sense_n these_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o we_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n wealth_n and_o honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n and_o much_o more_o to_o it_o as_o inordinate_a by_o corruption_n and_o the_o flesh_n care_v not_o for_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o gainsay_v and_o then_o all_o these_o entice_a thing_n be_v near_o we_o and_o still_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o unseen_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o by_o all_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v know_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o believe_v all_o which_o lay_v together_o with_o sad_a experience_n do_v full_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n to_o overcome_v this_o world_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n above_o it_o to_o a_o better_a and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v a_o soul_n 2._o and_o worldly_a man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o holy_a work_n as_o as_o well_o as_o worldly_a thing_n undeniable_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o through_o all_o the_o world_n ungodly_a sensual_a man_n have_v a_o marvellous_a implacable_a hatred_n to_o godliness_n and_o true_a mortification_n and_o will_v by_o flattery_n or_o slander_n or_o scorn_n or_o plot_n or_o cruel_a violence_n do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a temperate_a life_n must_v make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n if_o not_o a_o prey_n the_o foolish_a wit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v bend_v to_o reason_n man_n out_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o cavil_v against_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o disgrace_v all_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o furious_a world_n great_a i_o say_v because_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n on_o who_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v though_o it_o will_v be_v small_a to_o a_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o owl_n and_o hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n or_o a_o beast_n of_o prey_n by_o those_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o when_o we_o may_v have_v their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n and_o preferment_n if_o we_o will_v say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o its_o easy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v so_o notorious_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o sanctify_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a discovery_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o first_o make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o make_v to_o debauch_v christ_n minister_n and_o corrupt_v they_o by_o ignorance_n heresy_n error_n schism_n domineer_a pride_n sensuality_n covetousness_n slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n deceitful_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o his_o service_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o serve_v christ_n and_o what_o cunning_a and_o industry_n do_v this_o serpent_n use_v to_o insinuate_v into_o great_a one_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v serious_o godly_a be_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v against_o some_o interest_n of_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o how_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a be_v he_o to_o seduce_v man_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n into_o some_o false_a opinion_n or_o divide_v sect_n or_o scandalous_a unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v triumph_v against_o christ_n and_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o religion_n from_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o just_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o those_o ruler_n and_o people_n with_o who_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v religion_n odious_a how_o cunning_o do_v he_o engage_v ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o seduce_v other_o and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o in_o stand_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v but_o the_o soldier_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o part_n employ_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o temperance_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discernible_a thing_n that_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o party_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o destroy_a prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a war_n or_o opposition_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n or_o army_n in_o all_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o have_v fullyer_n treat_v in_o another_o book_n 3_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o anon_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o irrational_a erroneous_a or_o brutish_a tyrannical_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o the_o internal_a importunity_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o show_v a_o considerate_a man_n the_o author_n though_o more_o shall_v be_v anon_o add_v v._o all_o this_o aforego_n will_v show_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o full_a attestation_n of_o god_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o if_o any_o now_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n any_o more_o than_o to_o socrates_n or_o to_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o much_o truth_n of_o a_o sacred_a tendency_n as_o plato_n or_o pythagoras_n or_o socrates_n or_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v may_v do_v some_o good_a and_o work_v some_o reformation_n according_a to_o its_o quality_n and_o degree_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a imperfect_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a imperfect_a reformation_n which_o they_o wrought_v unlike_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o to_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a comparison_n between_o they_o and_o beside_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v these_o difference_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o philosopher_n disciple_n have_v a_o very_a poor_a dark_a disorder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o mix_v with_o odious_a foppery_n either_o blasphemous_a or_o idolatrous_a 2._o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v almost_o altogether_o notional_o as_o they_o do_v of_o logic_n or_o physics_n and_o very_o few_o of_o they_o practical_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o 3._o they_o speak_v very_o jejune_o and_o dry_o about_o a_o holy_a state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n in_o resignation_n devotedness_n obedience_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o say_v little_a comparative_o to_o the_o true_a humble_v of_o a_o soul_n nor_o in_o the_o just_a discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o for_o self-denial_n 5._o they_o give_v too_o great_a countenance_n to_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n by_o excess_n 6._o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o exceed_v lame_o and_o defective_o 7._o revenge_n be_v too_o much_o indulge_v by_o they_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o forgive_a great_a wrong_n be_v little_o know_v or_o teach_v or_o practise_v 8._o they_o be_v so_o pitiful_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o certainty_n
luculentissima_fw-la josephi_fw-la edita_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la abitu_fw-la 40._o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la thalmudicos_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la neronis_n saevitiam_fw-la in_o christianos_n tacitus_n memoriae_fw-la prodidit_fw-la exstabant_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o libri_fw-la tum_fw-la privatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la phlegontis_fw-la tum_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la publica_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la christiani_n provocabant_fw-la quilus_fw-la constabat_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sidere_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la de_fw-la terrae_fw-la motu_fw-la &_o solis_fw-la deliquio_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la plenissimo_fw-la lunae_fw-la orbe_fw-la circa_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la crucis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la est_fw-la celsus_n and_o julian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n mahomet_n himself_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o reject_v he_o he_o confess_v his_o miraculous_a nativity_n and_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n as_o say_v we_o have_v deliver_v our_o declaration_n to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o have_v deliver_v he_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v direction_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o teach_v his_o follower_n this_o creed_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o jesus_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o lord_n we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o any_o of_o they_o and_o we_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o mahomet_n say_v than_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o as_o for_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n report_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o have_v put_v out_o christ_n prediction_n that_o mahomet_n must_v be_v send_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v fable_n not_o only_o unprove_v but_o before_o here_o prove_v utter_o impossible_a read_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 8_o c._n 17_o &_o 18._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o of_o god_n strange_a judgement_n on_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n who_o bowel_n be_v torment_v and_o his_o low_a part_n ulcerate_v with_o innumerable_a worm_n and_o so_o great_a a_o stink_n as_o kill_v some_o of_o his_o physician_n which_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o be_v deserve_o for_o his_o madness_n against_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o christian_n their_o assembly_n and_o persecute_v they_o wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n and_o imperial_a edict_n their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v he_o will_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o by_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n see_v bishop_n fotherbie_n atheomast_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o compare_v his_o case_n with_o antiochus_z his_o paulus_n orosius_n histor_n li._n 6._o fine_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o fountain_n of_o oil_n which_o flow_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o augustus_n reign_n and_o how_o augustus_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la and_o how_o he_o shut_v up_o janus_n temple_n because_o of_o the_o universal_a peace_n and_o that_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la fortissimam_fw-la verissimamque_fw-la pacem_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la dei_fw-la caesar_n composuit_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la cujus_fw-la adventum_fw-la pax_fw-la ista_fw-la famulata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la ortu_fw-la audientibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la exultantes_fw-la angeli_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la see_v also_o what_o after_o other_o he_o say_v of_o tiberius_n motion_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v account_v a_o god_n and_o sejanus_n resist_v it_o li_n 7._o auct_v bib._n pat._n to._n 1._o p._n 209._o where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o aliquanti_fw-la graecorum_n libri_fw-la attest_v the_o darkness_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o li._n 7._o p._n 216._o he_o show_v that_o as_o after_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o egyptian_n destroy_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o pagan_n after_o the_o particular_a revenge_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a historian_n i_o cite_v no_o more_o from_o he_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o may_v possible_o peruse_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o temper_n so_o contrary_a 82._o that_o what_o help_v one_o may_v hurt_v the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o see_v so_o many_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n and_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o stumbling-block_n to_o their_o faith_n to_o tell_v these_o man_n of_o more_o difficulty_n may_v add_v to_o their_o discouragement_n and_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o silence_v for_o that_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o imagine_v they_o unanswerable_a if_o they_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o better_a way_n for_o these_o man_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o better_a to_o study_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v other_o man_n who_o must_v be_v think_v on_o who_o see_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v continue_v unfortified_a against_o they_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o belief_n by_o mere_a extrinsic_a help_n and_o advantage_n which_o will_v fall_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n assault_v it_o and_o because_o no_o doubt_n be_v well_o overcome_v that_o be_v not_o know_v and_o nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v venture_v to_o open_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v §_o 1._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mean_n which_o must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v superficial_a believer_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o these_o sound_a believer_n have_v many_o a_o temptation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o many_o a_o troublesome_a doubt_n and_o all_o of_o they_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v too_o far_o from_o perfection_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n evidence_n argument_n and_o operation_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n be_v i._o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ii_o some_o of_o they_o in_o extrinsical_a impediment_n iii_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o must_v believe_v §_o 3._o i._o 1._o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v always_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o faith_n and_o occasion_v many_o to_o avoid_v christianity_n especial_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o many_o heretic_n to_o take_v up_o device_n of_o their_o own_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o §_o 4._o 2._o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a be_v so_o strange_a a_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o make_v this_o the_o great_a of_o difficulty_n and_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o difficulty_n §_o 6._o 4._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 223._o §_o 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o without_o difficulty_n firm_o to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o endlesness_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 8._o 6._o and_o it_o have_v prove_v hard_o to_o many_o to_o believe_v the_o endless_a misery_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n §_o 9_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o believe_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n §_o 10._o 8._o
therefore_o shall_v resign_v himself_o as_o his_o own_o to_o his_o disposal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o shall_v most_o exact_o and_o diligent_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o wherein_n also_o that_o man_n be_v his_o total_a beneficiary_n and_o make_v to_o love_v he_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n and_o therefore_o shall_v total_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o gratitude_n and_o love_n 111._o and_o desire_v he_o seek_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o live_v in_o his_o praise_n and_o continual_a service_n all_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v to_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v on_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o man_n a_o great_a averseness_n to_o such_o a_o life_n of_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v even_o when_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v the_o best_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o felicitating_a life_n too_o sad_a experience_n confirm_v this_o the_o bad_a be_v so_o averse_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o the_o godly_a have_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o averseness_n as_o find_v they_o matter_n of_o continual_a conflict_n it_o be_v this_o averseness_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o argument_n against_o it_o or_o which_o be_v a_o pondus_fw-la to_o the_o very_a judgement_n and_o make_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v any_o argument_n which_o go_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o contrary_a inclination_n §_o 2._o we_o find_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v grow_v masterly_a and_o inordinate_a and_o be_v too_o eager_o set_v upon_o their_o object_n and_o hold_v down_o the_o mind_n from_o rise_v high_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o adhere_v to_o thing_n terrene_a so_o that_o man_n life_n now_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o bruit_n it_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o value_v and_o adher_v to_o and_o most_o man_n live_v to_o no_o high_a end_n but_o to_o enjoy_v their_o sensual_a pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v §_o 3._o we_o find_v that_o reason_n in_o most_o man_n be_v so_o debilitate_a that_o it_o can_v potent_o reduce_v itself_o into_o action_n nor_o see_v that_o practical_o which_o speculative_o it_o confess_v nor_o clear_o and_o powerful_o observe_v those_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o those_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o inconsiderateness_n and_o dull_a apprehension_n be_v almost_o as_o no_o reason_n to_o they_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o their_o sensuality_n §_o 4._o hereupon_o man_n grow_v stranger_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o he_o but_o dark_a and_o dull_a and_o ineffectual_a §_o 5._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o allurement_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o mercy_n which_o shall_v raise_v the_o mind_n to_o god_n be_v make_v the_o food_n of_o this_o sensuality_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o sense_n be_v irrational_a and_o fasten_v on_o its_o object_n and_o when_o reason_n fail_v in_o its_o office_n there_o we_o be_v leave_v like_o dog_n gnaw_v upon_o a_o carrion_n and_o in_o greediness_n fight_v for_o it_o with_o each_o other_o when_o we_o have_v separate_v the_o creature_n from_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n graece_fw-la and_o so_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o life_n and_o beauty_n which_o fit_v it_o for_o another_o use_n and_o when_o every_o place_n and_o state_n of_o life_n have_v such_o bait_n as_o these_o which_o hourly_o be_v allure_v a_o mind_n so_o weak_o fortify_v against_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v prevail_v §_o 6._o education_n custom_n and_o ill_a example_n confirm_v these_o vicious_a habit_n with_o the_o most_o and_o much_o increase_v they_o §_o 7._o the_o best_a have_v some_o of_o this_o inordinate_a sensuality_n and_o weakness_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v imperfect_a in_o virtue_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o §_o 8._o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o certain_a duty_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n and_o live_v in_o vigilancy_n and_o daily_a conflict_n against_o its_o lust_n obj._n but_o the_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o ease_n and_o venery_n and_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o gain_v and_o honour_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v no_o vice_n nor_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o destroy_v answ_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o have_v the_o appetite_n but_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o nature_n that_o this_o appetite_n be_v inordinate_a and_o no_o otherwise_o natural_a than_o the_o leprosy_n be_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v propagate_v by_o their_o parent_n but_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o you_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o be_v it_o not_o natural_a to_o you_o to_o have_v reason_n to_o moderate_v and_o rule_v they_o if_o not_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o you_o to_o be_v bruit_n and_o not_o natural_a to_o you_o to_o be_v man_n what_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o to_o be_v rational_a be_v it_o not_o his_o essential_a form_n and_o whether_o be_v reason_n or_o appetite_n think_v you_o natural_o make_v to_o be_v the_o predominant_a faculty_n shall_v the_o horse_n rule_v the_o rider_n or_o the_o rider_n the_o horse_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v much_o like_o the_o rider_n and_o the_o horse_n bethink_v you_o which_o shall_v natural_o rule_v 29._o §_o 9_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o fantasy_n make_v it_o a_o continual_a pain_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v restrain_v and_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o headstrong_a wilful_a horse_n to_o be_v govern_v the_o more_o inordinate_a the_o appetite_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v pain_v by_o denial_n and_o restraint_n §_o 10._o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v a_o ungodly_a sensual_a life_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v predominant_a in_o they_o sad_a experience_n put_v this_o quite_o out_o of_o controversy_n §_o 11._o usual_o 1._o the_o more_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n man_n possess_v the_o more_o sensual_a and_o vicious_a they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o that_o its_o usual_o so_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o need_v we_o take_v it_o from_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o its_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n above_o god_n be_v the_o mortal_a sin_n those_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o world_n appear_v most_o lovely_a and_o they_o that_o have_v most_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o miscarry_v §_o 12._o the_o rich_a be_v common_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o other_o much_o in_o their_o power_n i_o never_o yet_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o poor_a long_o rule_v §_o 13._o common_o the_o more_o averse_a man_n be_v to_o godliness_n and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o sensuality_n the_o less_o can_v they_o endure_v those_o that_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o godliness_n from_o their_o sensual_a life_n or_o that_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o holy_a self-denying_a life_n for_o as_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sensuality_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o contrary_a life_n which_o they_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o so_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o it_o and_o be_v furious_a against_o he_o as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n against_o he_o that_o will_v take_v away_o his_o carrion_n experience_n put_v this_o past_a all_o doubt_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 14._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fore-described_n life_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a hatred_n scorn_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o ungodly_a the_o more_o exact_o any_o man_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o obey_v god_n verity_n the_o more_o he_o cross_v the_o lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o more_o he_o common_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n so_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n be_v the_o world_n against_o such_o faithful_a subject_n of_o god_n that_o they_o slander_v they_o and_o make_v they_o seem_v the_o most_o odious_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v they_o and_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o abundant_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n contemn_v the_o world_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n have_v instruct_v and_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n where_o he_o remain_v glorify_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n intercede_v for_o we_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n minister_n and_o word_n 5._o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v make_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.11_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o will_v glorify_v all_o that_o thus_o persevere_v but_o will_v condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o invest_v they_o sacramental_o in_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v first_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v true_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o by_o abundance_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 7._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v by_o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o open_v and_o soften_a their_o heart_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v love_n he_o above_o all_o and_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 17.24_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n shall_v love_v and_o praise_n and_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n ii_o according_a to_o this_o belief_n we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o by_o unfeigned_a consent_n of_o will_n take_v this_o one_o god_n prayer_n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o only_a god_n our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o resolve_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o entering_z into_z his_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o proceed_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v well-pleased_n in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o universal_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n deny_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o fleshly_a desire_n will_n and_o mind_n 4._o that_o our_o nature_n may_v have_v necessary_a support_n protection_n and_o provision_n in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n and_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v wrong_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o satan_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o ourselves_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v these_o 1._o 21.18_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o faith_n love_n confidence_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o by_o desire_n obedience_n and_o hope_n meditate_v on_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortify_a sin_n especial_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a examine_v our_o heart_n about_o our_o grace_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n watchful_o govern_v our_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o outward_a action_n resist_v temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o speech_n and_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o foppery_n and_o imagery_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o we_o ever_o use_v his_o name_n with_o special_a reverence_n especial_o in_o appeal_n to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n abhor_v profaneness_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n for_o his_o more_o solemn_a worship_n where_o the_o pastor_n teach_v his_o word_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n who_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v obey_v and_o honour_v especial_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holiness_n 5._o that_o parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n govern_v in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o child_n love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o all_o subject_n their_o ruler_n in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o god_n 39_o 6._o that_o
sort_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o keep_v drowsy_a heart_n awaken_v 8._o the_o way_n of_o take_v religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o rise_v up_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o full_a of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o better_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o thereby_o the_o complexion_n of_o it_o be_v much_o change_v from_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o thousand_o do_v perish_v by_o felf-deceit_n and_o though_o some_o of_o their_o gift_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n other_o of_o they_o do_v more_o effectual_o serve_v the_o devil_n against_o the_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v profess_v infidel_n 9_o it_o make_v i_o blush_v and_o stir_v my_o indignation_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v abundance_n of_o hot_a and_o vehement_a dispute_n and_o tedious_a or_o critical_a discourse_n about_o many_o small_a less_o needful_a thing_n by_o those_o man_n that_o never_o study_v the_o foundation_n nor_o can_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n defend_v their_o christianity_n against_o a_o infidel_n such_o preposterous_a method_n be_v perverse_a and_o nauseous_a 10._o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a lest_o many_o of_o those_o ignorant_a zealous_a christian_n who_o now_o turn_v to_o that_o sectary_n who_o they_o can_v answer_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o infidel_n at_o last_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o confute_v they_o through_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o ungroundedness_n in_o the_o truth_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o apostatise_v what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n thus_o betray_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o how_o many_o other_o may_v it_o tempt_v to_o infidelity_n to_o hear_v a_o ignorant_a christian_a baffle_v 12._o i_o be_o too_o sure_a that_o too_o many_o teacher_n that_o shall_v be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v lamentable_o unfurnished_v for_o such_o a_o conflict_n by_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o bestow_v all_o their_o thought_n on_o the_o superstructure_n 13._o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n method_n to_o cause_v the_o growth_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o root_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o growth_n in_o tallnesse_n and_o in_o fruit_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a providence_n to_o keep_v those_o who_o faith_n have_v weak_a root_n from_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o other_o undergo_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o be_v little_a do_v bear_v but_o little_a of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o else_o will_v quick_o overturn_v it_o but_o the_o root_n grow_v downward_o as_o the_o top_n grow_v upward_o the_o radication_n and_o the_o assault_n be_v still_o proportion_v so_o faith_n must_v grow_v equal_o in_o its_o root_n and_o branch_n while_o we_o live_v have_v i_o feel_v as_o strong_a assault_n against_o my_o faith_n while_o i_o be_v young_a as_o i_o have_v do_v since_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a it_o will_v have_v escape_v a_o overthrow_n 14._o i_o have_v in_o the_o anatomise_v of_o the_o controversy_n which_o most_o hazard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v so_o much_o latent_fw-la atheism_n and_o infidelity_n that_o i_o think_v among_o many_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o the_o true_a root_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v that_o a_o sound_a agreement_n in_o these_o will_v do_v more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o wound_n than_o any_o dispute_v of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 15._o we_o have_v have_v hot_a and_o scandalous_a dispute_n among_o christian_n de_fw-fr resolutione_n fidei_fw-la each_o party_n invalidate_v the_o other_o foundation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o work_n to_o persuade_v the_o infidel_n world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o end_v that_o controversy_n to_o open_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o roman_a party_n may_v here_o perceive_v our_o ground_n and_o better_o know_v into_o what_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o name_v only_o one_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o say_v i_o resolve_v it_o into_o this_o as_o if_o all_o the_o frame_n have_v but_o one_o wheel_n faith_n have_v variety_n of_o cause_n and_o object_n into_o which_o respective_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o those_o that_o will_v not_o use_v a_o insignificant_a word_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o understand_v the_o matter_n itself_o augustine_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n nebudius_n ep._n 23._o bonif._n that_o he_o exceed_o hate_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o great_a question_n and_o take_v it_o ill_o where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a of_o any_o that_o do_v expect_v it_o from_o he_o answer_v i_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o slothful_a person_n or_o of_o a_o deceiver_n when_o a_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o necessary_a answer_n 16._o there_o be_v no_o more_o desirable_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o convert_n of_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o require_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thought_n that_o five_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o that_o christian_a prince_n and_o preacher_n do_v no_o more_o to_o their_o recovery_n but_o be_v take_v up_o with_o sad_a contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o few_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o have_v hitherto_o have_v so_o small_a success_n the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a method_n for_o such_o a_o work_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o my_o design_n in_o which_o though_o many_o other_o have_v excellent_o labour_v especial_o savonarola_n campanella_n ficinus_fw-la vives_n micraelius_n duplessis_n grotius_n and_o our_o stillingfleet_n my_o zeal_n for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v provoke_v i_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o more_o worthy_a labour_n in_o point_n of_o method_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o proof_n 17._o last_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v much_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v disperse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o subject_n except_o my_o book_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o i_o think_v it_o more_o edify_v to_o set_v it_o in_o order_n together_o by_o itself_o if_o these_o reason_n justify_v not_o my_o undertake_n i_o have_v no_o better_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o this_o dark_a distract_a sensual_a world_n christian_n watch_n pray_v love_n live_v hope_v rejoice_v and_o patient_o suffer_v according_a to_o this_o holy_a faith_n which_o you_o profess_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o despite_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n octob._n 31._o 1666._o your_o brother_n in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n richard_n baxter_n virtus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o periculis_fw-la secura_fw-la est_fw-la securitate_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la chrysost_n in_o mat._n 20._o to_o the_o doubt_v and_o the_o vnbelieve_a reader_n the_o natural_a love_n to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o myself_o which_o belong_v to_o i_o as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n have_v command_v i_o to_o look_v beyond_o this_o life_n and_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o a_o better_a and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v and_o what_o i_o have_v certain_o discover_v in_o this_o search_n the_o love_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cursory_a glance_n at_o truth_n nor_o a_o look_n towards_o it_o afar_o off_o in_o my_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o diversion_n which_o bring_v the_o satisfy_a light_n into_o my_o mind_n nor_o can_v you_o reasonable_o expect_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o you_o i_o see_v that_o in_o one_o savonarola_n campanella_n ficinus_fw-la vives_n mornay_n grotius_n cameron_n micraelius_n which_o i_o now_o see_v may_v satisfy_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v due_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a read_n of_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o other_o which_o be_v a_o due_a reception_n i_o find_v that_o truth_n must_v be_v so_o long_o retain_v and_o faithful_o elaborate_v by_o a_o diligent_a and_o willing_a mind_n till_o it_o be_v concoct_v into_o a_o clear_a methodical_a understanding_n and_o the_o scheme_n or_o analysis_n of_o it_o have_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n its_o proper_a image_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o deep_a impression_n yea_o till_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n become_v
be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n what_o a_o thing_n will_v man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v earth_n be_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o you_o turn_v man_n loose_a to_o every_o villainy_n and_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o set_v all_o as_o on_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n for_o if_o god_n only_o move_v we_o physical_o there_o be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n good_a nor_o evil_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n but_o what_o god_n move_v a_o man_n to_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v only_a motion_n and_o no_o motion_n action_n and_o no_o action_n there_o will_v be_v no_o duty_n and_o no_o obligation_n and_o so_o no_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n §_o 5._o ii_o if_o god_n shall_v rule_v we_o only_o by_o physical_a motion_n and_o not_o by_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o rule_v man_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o god_n do_v rule_v man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o not_o only_o by_o physical_a motion_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n 226._o a_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v move_v physical_o and_o a_o bruit_n by_o the_o necessitate_a object_n of_o sense_n but_o man_n have_v reason_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n concur_v to_o his_o physical_a motion_n as_o such_o yet_o he_o must_v move_v he_o as_o rational_a by_o such_o object_n and_o such_o proposal_n and_o argument_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o reason_n by_o present_v thing_n absent_a to_o his_o understanding_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v great_a thing_n before_o lesser_a and_o by_o show_v he_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n which_o shall_v move_v he_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v he_o rational_a if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v govern_v he_o according_o §_o 6._o iii_o if_o the_o way_n of_o physical_a motion_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o suitable_a as_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a government_n by_o law_n also_o then_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n physical_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v as_o moral_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a god_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o choose_v a_o low_a way_n of_o government_n and_o leave_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v true_a appear_v thus_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o government_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n but_o such_o be_v the_o moral_a way_n by_o law_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v as_o capable_a subject_n of_o as_o man_n and_o tree_n as_o either_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o moral_a way_n and_o omnipotency_n itself_o also_o appear_v in_o god_n make_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o be_v governable_a by_o reason_n without_o force_n §_o 7._o iv._o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o heart_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o heart-sin_n or_o duty_n unless_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n and_o a_o bad_a heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o bad_a word_n or_o act_n and_o be_v itself_o pollute_v before_o it_o endeavour_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o he_o that_o think_v all_o indifferent_a that_o be_v within_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o be_v so_o indifferent_a yea_o so_o vitiate_v within_o he_o think_v nothing_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o good_a and_o innocent_a which_o hate_v his_o god_n his_o king_n his_o friend_n his_o parent_n as_o that_o which_o love_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o have_v any_o good_a thought_n or_o affection_n but_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a action_n sake_n nor_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v malicious_a covetous_a proud_a deceitful_a lustful_a impious_a and_o unjust_a in_o his_o cogitation_n contrivance_n and_o desire_n unless_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v too_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n therefore_o see_v heart_n must_v be_v under_o government_n it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n but_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n that_o must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o 8._o v._n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n all_o earthly_a sovereign_n will_v be_v themselves_o ungoverned_a but_o they_o be_v not_o ungoverned_a therefore_o god_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n the_o king_n and_o state_n that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o no_o humane_a government_n at_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o contract_n with_o their_o people_n but_o none_o have_v so_o much_o need_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o heart-government_n none_o have_v so_o strong_a temptation_n as_o they_o and_o no_o man_n action_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a by_o god_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v what_o work_n will_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o think_v it_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a or_o chaste_a or_o temperate_a what_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a and_o filthy_a and_o luxurious_a and_o use_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o lust_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o man_n do_v their_o dog_n or_o horse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o commodity_n what_o be_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a and_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o government_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n when_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v some_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o once_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o government_n of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o murder_v the_o innocent_a it_o will_v be_v no_o fault_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n no_o one_o forbid_v it_o to_o they_o and_o none_o command_v they_o the_o contrary_a if_o god_n do_v not_o for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o ruler_n nor_o give_v they_o law_n 225._o and_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v but_o neighbour_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v peace_n and_o honesty_n liberty_n life_n and_o kingdom_n to_o their_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o do_v amiss_o or_o violate_v any_o sort_n of_o law_n obj._n but_o the_o fear_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o people_n vindicate_v their_o liberty_n will_v restrain_v they_o answ_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o unable_a to_o do_v hurt_v as_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o kill_a adder_n lest_o they_o sting_v he_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o place_n do_v usual_o empower_v they_o to_o make_v desolation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o great_a mind_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v a_o popular_a restraint_n and_o indeed_o the_o honest_a and_o better_a any_o people_n be_v the_o more_o undisposed_a be_v they_o to_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o tyrant_n may_v with_o small_a danger_n and_o fear_n destroy_v they_o obj._n but_o their_o own_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n welfare_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o such_o misery_n ans_fw-fr do_v nero_n think_v so_o that_o wish_v rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v sing_v over_o it_o homer_n poem_n of_o
as_o his_o creature_n give_v he_o so_o full_a a_o title_n to_o govern_v we_o that_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o our_o obligation_n and_o subjection-relative_a but_o only_o to_o our_o actual_a obedience_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o that_o consent_v not_o therefore_o god_n right_a and_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o obligation_n and_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o sin_v by_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n as_o god_n do_v not_o ask_v our_o consent_n whether_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o man_n so_o neither_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o governor_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o obligation_n nor_o yet_o whether_o he_o shall_v punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a but_o he_o ask_v our_o consent_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o happy_a but_o by_o our_o own_o consent_n those_o therefore_o who_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o policy_n who_o say_v god_n be_v not_o our_o king_n till_o we_o make_v he_o king_n nor_o his_o law_n obligatory_a to_o we_o till_o we_o consent_v to_o they_o speak_v the_o debito_fw-la do_v not_o reason_n but_o rave_v and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o confutation_n §_o 3._o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o subject_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o reveal_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o will_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o their_o possession_n in_o his_o most_o exact_a obedience_n subjection_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n where_o the_o authority_n and_o subjection_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a there_o the_o obedience_n must_v be_v absolute_a and_o most_o exact_a the_o understanding_n of_o our_o absolute_a ruler_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n no_o man_n must_v set_v up_o his_o conceit_n against_o he_o nor_o quarrel_n with_o his_o government_n or_o law_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o revelation_n or_o prescription_n seem_v questionable_a unjust_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o we_o it_o be_v through_o our_o want_n of_o due_a subjection_n through_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o enmity_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n his_o will_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la ibid._n must_v be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o will_n so_o much_o secret_a exception_n and_o reserve_v as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o resignation_n and_o subjection_n so_o much_o hypocrisy_n and_o secret_a rebellion_n we_o have_v our_o subjective_a obligation_n be_v so_o full_a and_o absolute_a and_o our_o ruler_n so_o infallible_a just_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n obedience_n to_o god_n to_o be_v too_o absolute_a exact_a or_o full_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o a_o creature_n subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creator_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v owe_v he_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o exact_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o any_o dissent_n exception_n resistance_n unwillingness_n or_o neglect_n §_o 4._o all_o obedience_n which_o ruler_n require_v of_o their_o subject_n or_o subject_n give_v to_o any_o governor_n must_v be_v in_o full_a subordination_n to_o the_o government_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o power_n under_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derivative_a and_o dependent_a and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v from_o he_o under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o can_v no_o more_o have_v any_o authority_n against_o he_o than_o a_o worm_n against_o a_o king_n or_o than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v and_o authority_n without_o he_o he_o that_o contradict_v this_o proposition_n must_v take_v down_o god_n and_o deify_v man_n and_o so_o defy_v and_o conquer_v heaven_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o make_v it_o good_a 155._o as_o for_o the_o difficulty_n that_o seem_v to_o rise_v by_o allow_v subject_n to_o prefer_v god_n authority_n before_o their_o parent_n or_o prince_n it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o present_a subject_n that_o i_o resolve_v they_o than_o that_o i_o resolve_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o our_o allow_a subject_n to_o disobey_v a_o justice_n or_o constable_n when_o he_o be_v against_o the_o king_n §_o 5._o they_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o absolute_a and_o exact_a obedience_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o understand_v god_n law_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v for_o no_o man_n can_v obey_v a_o law_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o and_o understand_v subjection_n include_v a_o obligation_n to_o study_v our_o maker_n law_n so_o far_o as_o we_o must_v do_v they_o indeed_o those_o that_o concern_v other_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o know_v as_o a_o subject_a to_o know_v god_n law_n for_o king_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o can_v do_v it_o before_o we_o know_v it_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o maker_n will_n through_o unwillingness_n contempt_n or_o negligence_n be_v so_o far_o disobedient_a to_o his_o government_n §_o 6._o 10._o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o maker_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a vigilancy_n and_o constancy_n to_o resist_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v be_v certain_o bind_v to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n to_o disobedience_n for_o that_o be_v far_o from_o absolute_a or_o true_a obedience_n which_o will_v fail_v if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o tempt_v to_o disobey_v king_n and_o parent_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o obedience_n as_o this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v be_v true_a to_o i_o and_o honour_v i_o and_o obey_v i_o till_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o betray_v i_o and_o to_o reproach_v i_o and_o rebel_n he_o that_o will_v be_v false_a to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o be_v never_o true_a to_o he_o no_o temptation_n can_v bring_v so_o much_o for_o sin_n as_o god_n give_v we_o against_o it_o nor_o can_v offer_v we_o so_o much_o gain_v or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o as_o he_o offer_v we_o on_o condition_n we_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o temptation_n experience_n put_v past_a dispute_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 7._o no_o price_n can_v be_v offer_v by_o any_o creature_n which_o to_o a_o subject_a of_o god_n shall_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o hire_v he_o to_o the_o small_a sin_n sin_n have_v such_o aggravation_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v anon_o that_o no_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n that_o come_v by_o it_o can_v counterbalance_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o infinite_a creator_n semper_fw-la there_o can_v nothing_o by_o or_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v proportionable_a or_o considerable_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o creator_n authority_n and_o will._n the_o command_n of_o king_n the_o win_n of_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o price_n or_o bait_n to_o hire_v or_o tempt_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n shall_v weigh_v no_o more_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n than_o a_o feather_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o a_o mountain_n all_o this_o common_a reason_n will_v attest_v however_o sense_n and_o appetite_n reclaim_v love_n §_o 8._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o fear_v lest_o his_o true_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o governor_n shall_v prove_v his_o final_a detriment_n or_o hurt_n but_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v nevertheless_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v 1._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o god_n be_v less_o able_a to_o reward_v protect_v and_o encourage_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o duty_n than_o any_o tempter_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v less_o wise_a to_o know_v how_o to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o think_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v less_o dispose_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o good_a than_o any_o tempter_n whosoever_o can_v be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o as_o clear_a as_o light_v itself_o to_o the_o considerate_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o hope_v to_o be_v final_o a_o gainer_n or_o saver_n by_o his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o maker_n or_o to_o fear_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o obedience_n will_v be_v our_o duty_n still_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o his_o propriety_n be_v absolute_a and_o he_o that_o give_v we_o power_n to_o require_v the_o analogical_a obedience_n of_o our_o horse_n or_o ox_n though_o it_o
what_o he_o exercise_v by_o man_n though_o extraordinary_o he_o sometime_o otherwise_o interpose_v and_o how_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a it_o be_v for_o subtle_a man_n to_o do_v much_o wickedness_n and_o never_o be_v discover_v needs_o no_o proof_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o those_o secret_a duty_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o have_v neither_o reward_n nor_o notice_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o observe_v be_v usual_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o reproach_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o more_o proof_n when_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o god_n be_v our_o governor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o government_n as_o the_o open_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v equal_a retribution_n §_o 3._o iii_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o that_o by_o strength_n can_v make_v their_o part_n good_a will_v be_v under_o no_o sufficient_a justice_n but_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v under_o sufficient_a justice_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a by_o experience_n the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rare_o under_o sufficient_a justice_n in_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n hereafter_o what_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o tamerlane_n a_o bajazet_n a_o mahume_v a_o dionysius_n a_o alexander_n a_o caesar_n a_o marius_n a_o sylla_n a_o sertorius_n and_o many_o hundred_o such_o for_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o self-exalting_a what_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v on_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o state_n that_o have_v none_o above_o they_o for_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n their_o intemperance_n and_o sensuality_n legib_n their_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n i_o know_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o punish_v they_o by_o rebel_n or_o by_o other_o prince_n or_o by_o sickness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o be_v no_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o its_o end_n ordinary_o all_o thing_n here_o come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o what_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v upon_o any_o rebel_n or_o robber_n that_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v it_o out_o or_o upon_o any_o that_o raise_v unrighteous_a war_n and_o burn_v and_o murder_n and_o destroy_v country_n and_o city_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o plague_n to_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v and_o worse_o than_o mad_a dog_n and_o bear_v to_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o conquer_v instead_o of_o punishment_n for_o all_o this_o villainy_n they_o go_v away_o here_o with_o wealth_n and_o glory_n the_o minor_a be_v past_a question_n therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v another_o life_n where_o conquer_a reward_v prosper_v domineer_a sin_n shall_v have_v its_o proper_a punishment_n §_o 4._o iv._o if_o god_n rule_v not_o man_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o certain_a good_a and_o evil_a hereafter_o he_o rule_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o god_n do_v rule_v man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v most_o move_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n otherwise_o death_n itself_o will_v comparative_o seem_v nothing_o to_o we_o no_o other_o creature_n have_v such_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o tree_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o a_o stone_n do_v not_o feel_v or_o see_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o make_v itself_o manifest_a by_o its_o evidence_n where_o it_o be_v bruit_n show_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o love_n of_o life_n but_o of_o nothing_o further_o of_o which_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o quiet_a a_o mind_n that_o seek_v after_o truth_n though_o not_o to_o silence_v a_o prate_a caviller_n this_o will_v be_v further_o improve_v under_o that_o which_o follow_v §_o 5._o v._n if_o the_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n than_o the_o object_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a truth_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n require_v a_o moral_a government_n and_o not_o only_o a_o physical_a motion_n be_v already_o prove_v physical_a motion_n only_o determine_v the_o agent_n to_o act_v and_o produce_v the_o act_n itself_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la man._n moral_a government_n do_v institute_v for_o the_o subject_a a_o debitum_fw-la agendi_fw-la &_o habendi_fw-la and_o judge_v he_o according_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o physical_a motion_n there_o be_v no_o debitum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n neither_o officii_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o possidendi_fw-la vel_fw-la injuria_fw-la no_o right_a or_o wrong_n for_o physical_a motion_n do_v equal_o produce_v the_o act_n in_o perjury_n murder_n treason_n adultery_n as_o in_o good_a deed_n and_o it_o never_o produce_v a_o act_n which_o eventual_o never_o be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o a_o duty_n but_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o physical_a motion_n be_v all_o the_o government_n government_n then_o there_o must_v be_v and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o all_o by_o nature_n i_o have_v show_v before_o now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o in_o any_o sincerity_n so_o as_o to_o intimate_v any_o laudable_a government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v further_o prove_v 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o motive_n which_o will_v ever_o prove_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o true_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n then_o can_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o god_n law_n without_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o futurity_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a if_o god_n have_v prescribe_v man_n a_o course_n of_o duty_n in_o his_o law_n maj._n as_o to_o obey_v and_o love_v he_o upon_o term_n of_o fleshly_a suffering_n and_o have_v not_o give_v man_n such_o motive_n as_o may_v rational_o prevail_v for_o the_o performance_n his_o law_n have_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a he_o that_o have_v make_v holiness_n our_o indispensible_a duty_n have_v certain_o leave_v we_o motive_n and_o rational_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o strong_a be_v our_o sense_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o in_o this_o our_o imperfection_n we_o can_v never_o go_v through_o they_o without_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o another_o life_n 1._o it_o will_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a as_o to_o their_o duty_n it_o will_v embolden_v they_o to_o sin_n it_o will_v give_v victory_n to_o all_o strong_a temptation_n let_v every_o reader_n but_o consult_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o may_v cost_v yet_o let_v he_o without_o lie_v say_v what_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v in_o case_n of_o temptation_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a 4._o but_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v what_o i_o think_v most_o that_o now_o be_v honest_a will_v be_v and_o do_v first_o they_o will_v observe_v how_o little_a difference_n god_n make_v between_o the_o obedient_a and_o disobedient_a in_o his_o providence_n and_o how_o ordinary_o his_o present_a judgement_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o hence_o they_o will_v think_v that_o he_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o what_o they_o either_o be_v or_o do_v and_o so_o their_o very_a love_n of_o virtue_n will_v be_v much_o debilitate_a nay_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o virtuous_a will_v tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o desirable_a way_n plan._n and_o though_o still_o they_o will_v have_v something_o within_o they_o which_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n and_o piety_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o themselves_o be_v so_o deep_o plant_v in_o they_o 1._o and_o so_o
whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o life_n but_o this_o and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o no_o more_o he_o will_v have_v dispose_v and_o oblige_v he_o no_o further_o we_o have_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v it_o and_o thought_n and_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o care_n about_o it_o which_o be_v not_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v plain_o in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o this_o and_o more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o obligation_n be_v not_o vain_a §_o 13._o xiii_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o man_n be_v more_o vain_a and_o miserable_a than_o the_o bruit_n by_o far_o and_o his_o reason_n will_v but_o more_o delude_v he_o and_o torment_v he_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o major_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o our_o great_a experience_n for_o the_o world_n consist_v partly_o of_o man_n that_o believe_v another_o life_n and_o partly_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o reason_n make_v they_o both_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o the_o former_a sort_n which_o be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v for_o a_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o to_o fear_v and_o prevent_v a_o future_a misery_n 1_o and_o so_o their_o expectation_n will_v be_v their_o mere_a delusion_n and_o their_o life_n will_v be_v all_o spend_v and_o order_v in_o delusion_n like_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o transplantation_n into_o the_o moon_n and_o shall_v cut_v down_o timber_n to_o build_v there_o and_o provide_v a_o stock_n of_o cattle_n to_o store_v the_o ground_n there_o and_o buy_v and_o sell_v land_n there_o rational_a such_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n and_o he_o will_v be_v under_o a_o double_a calamity_n one_o by_o all_o this_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o another_o by_o his_o fear_n of_o future_a misery_n if_o his_o labour_n by_o temptation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o he_o shall_v miscarry_v to_o have_v reason_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o delusory_a life_n and_o to_o torment_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o after_o death_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v by_o reason_n more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o atheist_n they_o be_v more_o unhappy_a too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rational_a and_o considerate_a for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o happiness_n than_o the_o beast_n to_o comfort_v they_o while_o they_o look_v for_o none_o hereafter_o and_o they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o way_n the_o foresight_n of_o their_o end_n they_o foreknow_v their_o great_a probability_n of_o sickness_n and_o painful_a torment_a disease_n they_o foreknow_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o death_n delude_v they_o know_v how_o all_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n will_v end_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o dolour_n and_o how_o their_o corpse_n must_v be_v rot_v and_o turn_n to_o dust_n they_o foresee_v abundance_n of_o cross_n in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o beast_n have_v none_o of_o this_o foreknowledge_n and_o none_o of_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o pain_n or_o die_a but_o only_o fearful_o fly_v from_o a_o present_a danger_n moreover_o the_o poor_a atheist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n be_v oft_o haunt_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o when_o approach_a death_n do_v awake_a both_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o fear_n he_o than_o think_v o_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o world_n where_o i_o must_v live_v in_o misery_n for_o my_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o some_o such_o fear_n will_v haunt_v he_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n a_o more_o delude_v and_o torment_a creature_n than_o the_o bruit_n if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o method_n of_o our_o creator_n to_o give_v we_o so_o great_a a_o excellency_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o more_o vain_a and_o unhappy_a than_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o make_v a_o creature_n capable_a and_o fit_a for_o high_a thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v he_o for_o high_a thing_n obj._n but_o even_o here_o we_o have_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o work_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o bruit_n we_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o serve_v we_o we_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o society_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v answ_n those_o bruit_n that_o dwell_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n serve_v we_o not_o and_o our_o rule_v they_o be_v a_o small_a addition_n to_o our_o felicity_n pride_n itself_o can_v take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o be_v the_o master_n of_o dog_n and_o cat_n rule_n do_v but_o add_v to_o care_n and_o trouble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v than_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o we_o take_v away_o their_o life_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v undergo_v ourselves_o and_o the_o violent_a death_n which_o we_o put_v they_o too_o have_v usual_o less_o pain_n than_o our_o languish_a age_n and_o sickness_n and_o natural_a death_n and_o it_o be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o a_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o her_o nest_n as_o to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o palace_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o merry_o in_o their_o way_n of_o converse_n as_o we_o in_o our_o troublesome_a kingdom_n and_o society_n if_o present_a pleasure_n be_v the_o high_a of_o our_o hope_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v counterbalanced_n by_o the_o twentyfold_o more_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o labour_n and_o mental_a trouble_n which_o we_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o 262._o and_o our_o knowledge_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n of_o which_o next_o §_o 14._o fourteen_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n the_o wise_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a will_v he_o be_v and_o knowledge_n will_v be_v their_o plague_n and_o ignorance_n the_o way_n to_o their_o great_a pleasure_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a in_o what_o be_v say_v the_o ignorant_a have_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n the_o like_a to_o beast_n they_o can_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v and_o satisfy_v every_o lust_n and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o reckon_n or_o of_o death_n itself_o the_o more_o uninterrupted_a will_v be_v their_o delight_n the_o fore-thought_n of_o death_n or_o any_o change_n will_v not_o disturb_v they_o their_o folly_n which_o make_v they_o overvalue_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v increase_v their_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n for_o thing_n delight_v man_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v rather_o than_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o know_a man_n will_v always_o see_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o delight_n will_v foresee_v death_n come_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o dolorous_a end_n so_o that_o undoubted_o the_o most_o know_v will_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a and_o though_o nature_n delight_n in_o know_v much_o it_o will_v but_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o vexatious_a passion_n on_o the_o mind_n but_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o ignorance_n so_o great_a a_o blemish_n unto_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o sober_a reason_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n and_o shame_n of_o nature_n as_o ignorance_n be_v shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n or_o felicity_n §_o 15._o xv._n if_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n do_v extend_v their_o reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o far_o as_o to_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o adversity_n life_n and_o death_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a end_n of_o government_n and_o this_o just_o then_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o just_a that_o the_o universal_a king_n extend_v his_o benefit_n and_o punishment_n much_o further_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o law_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a king_n just_o take_v away_o man_n life_n for_o treason_n they_o that_o look_v but_o to_o the_o present_a temporal_a good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v think_v
consideration_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o future_a state_n i_o have_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o i_o reserve_v it_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o need_v the_o help_n of_o more_o than_o natural_a light_n for_o such_o a_o task_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o much_o weight_n and_o duration_n as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o set_v all_o straight_a that_o seem_v crooked_a in_o god_n present_a government_n this_o nature_n itself_o do_v full_o testify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 1._o some_o few_o and_o but_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o debauchery_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o 2._o those_o who_o faith_n and_o holiness_n have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v their_o interest_n happiness_n hope_v desire_v and_o only_a joy_n 3._o those_o that_o only_o understand_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a interest_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a felicity_n hereafter_o and_o see_v it_o a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n though_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o not_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o may_v fear_v be_v under_o such_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v their_o will_n to_o master_v their_o belief_n satur._n as_o their_o lust_n have_v master_v their_o will_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o their_o wicked_a heart_n desire_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o future_a happy_a life_n the_o second_o sort_n have_v both_o light_n experience_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o believe_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o yet_o conjunct_a with_o hope_n of_o some_o success_n though_o bare_a interest_n shall_v command_v no_o man_n understanding_n because_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v desirable_a 9_o which_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o possible_a yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o reason_n and_o self-love_n shall_v make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o wickedness_n exceed_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n much_o more_o of_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n of_o angelical_a happiness_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v possess_v when_o this_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o the_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v exceed_v willing_o and_o studious_o endeavour_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o few_o serious_a question_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n qu._n 1._o whether_o he_o that_o take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ingenuous_a kind_n of_o beast_n can_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o beast_n may_v i_o not_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n who_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o beast_n be_v such_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v any_o further_a in_o humane_a converse_n than_o his_o present_a fleshly_a interest_n oblige_v he_o may_v i_o not_o just_o suppose_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o fornication_n adultery_n lie_v perjury_n hypocrisy_n murder_n treachery_n theft_n deceit_n or_o any_o other_o villainy_n as_o oft_o as_o his_o interest_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o likely_a motive_n to_o restrain_v that_o man_n or_o make_v he_o just_a who_o believe_v not_o any_o life_n after_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wrong_n to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o profession_n to_o call_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n 2._o if_o you_o think_v yourselves_o but_o ingenuous_a beast_n 220._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v use_v as_o beast_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o true_a propriety_n right_o or_o wrong_n he_o that_o can_v master_v he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o work_v he_o or_o fleece_v he_o or_o take_v away_o his_o life_n why_o may_v not_o they_o that_o can_v master_v you_o use_v you_o like_o packhorse_n or_o slave_n and_o beat_v you_o and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v only_o yourselves_o of_o this_o mind_n or_o will_v you_o have_v all_o other_o of_o it_o if_o your_o self_n only_o why_o envy_v you_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o suppose_v to_o other_o if_o all_o other_o what_o security_n shall_v king_n have_v of_o their_o life_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n of_o liberty_n what_o trust_n can_v you_o put_v in_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o man_n that_o you_o converse_v with_o will_v you_o not_o quick_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o enemy_n who_o will_v murder_v you_o the_o thief_n who_o will_v rob_v you_o the_o liar_n that_o will_v deceive_v you_o do_v believe_v a_o judgement_n and_o life_n of_o retribution_n than_o not_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o dei_fw-la what_o business_n have_v you_o for_o your_o reason_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a faculty_n and_o time_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o be_v not_o like_o child_n game_n or_o poppet-playes_a what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o trial_n any_o content_a or_o comfort_n in_o the_o review_n or_o will_v give_v solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o die_a man_n be_v it_o not_o better_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v out_o our_o day_n than_o waste_v they_o all_o in_o dream_v wake_a o_o what_o a_o silly_a worm_n be_v man_n what_o shall_v he_o find_v to_o do_v with_o his_o understanding_n take_v off_o the_o poise_n of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o all_o his_o rational_a motion_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o only_o the_o brutish_a motion_n must_v go_v on_o and_o reason_n must_v drudge_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o its_o service_n but_o these_o question_n and_o more_o such_o i_o put_v more_o home_n in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n if_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v put_v no_o trust_n in_o your_o friend_n your_o wife_n your_o servant_n or_o your_o neighbour_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o sure_o the_o same_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o that_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v better_a mean_n enough_o than_o deceit_n and_o lie_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o hear_v what_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o epicure_n say_v in_o cicero_n academic_a quaest_n l._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 44._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la existimet_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la se_fw-la curari_fw-la non_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la &_o noctes_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la horrere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o guilty_a but_o what_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o upright_a godly_a faithful_a soul_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n univers_a §_o 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n to_o give_v man_n with_o reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o determination_n in_o comparative_a moral_a act_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o power_n in_o full_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o perform_v each_o act_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la by_o the_o influx_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o do_v all_o under_o his_o perfect_a government_n and_o these_o great_a principle_n in_o his_o nature_n his_o power_n his_o reason_n and_o his_o free_a self-determining_a will_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v create_v which_o advance_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o fortitude_n wisdom_n and_o moral_a goodness_n be_v also_o in_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n perfection_n when_o a_o man_n deliberate_v whether_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o sin_n or_o not_o as_o lie_v or_o murder_n he_o can_v act_v in_o general_n without_o god_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v this_o act_n rather_o than_o another_o may_v be_v without_o any_o more_o of_o god_n than_o his_o give_v and_o maintain_v his_o free-choosing_a power_n and_o his_o universal_a influx_n before_o mention_v and_o his_o set_v he_o among_o such_o object_n as_o he_o act_v upon_o neither_o do_v those_o object_n nor_o any_o physical_a efficient_a motion_n of_o god_n or_o any_o creature_n beside_o himself_o determine_v his_o will_n effectual_o to_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o refuse_v the_o good_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o nothing_o undetermined_a can_v determine_v itself_o to_o act_n this_o be_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n
in_o captivity_n yet_o how_o unlikely_a they_o be_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o testify_v §_o 12._o and_o whereas_o god_n special_a mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o cure_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n and_o this_o sin_n and_o punishment_n must_v be_v so_o far_o forgive_v before_o god_n can_v give_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v nature_n do_v not_o satisfactory_o teach_v i_o how_o god_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v by_o we_o so_o far_o procure_v senec._n §_o 13._o and_o where_o as_o i_o see_v at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n both_o the_o aâ—oâ—ing_n of_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o the_o abound_a of_o mercy_n to_o these_o that_o be_v under_o such_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o halt_n of_o nature_n how_o god_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o justice_n attain_v as_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o desert_n §_o 14._o and_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o doubt_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o fear_v list_v present_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n â—rt_v aâ—iâ—val_n and_o will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o great_a misery_n however_o i_o find_v it_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o salvation_n §_o 15._o and_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o uncertain_a of_o pardon_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o i_o to_o love_n god_n above_o myself_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o to_o love_v a_o god_n that_o i_o think_v will_v damn_v i_o or_o most_o probable_o may_v do_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v hardly_o do_v §_o 16._o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o guilty_a world_n can_v be_v sanctify_v nor_o bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o love_v as_o long_o as_o god_n who_o they_o must_v turn_v to_o by_o love_n do_v seem_v so_o unlovely_a to_o they_o §_o 17._o and_o every_o temptation_n from_o present_a pleasure_n commodity_n or_o honour_n will_v be_v like_a to_o prevail_v while_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v be_v so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o guilty_a misgive_a ignorant_a soul_n §_o 18._o nor_o can_v i_o see_v by_o nature_n how_o a_o sinner_n can_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a assurance_n of_o his_o future_a happiness_n for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v as_o poor_a seneca_n cicero_n and_o other_o such_o be_v most_o like_a that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o will_v both_o abate_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o venture_v upon_o present_a pleasure_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o part_n in_o it_o as_o not_o know_v whether_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v still_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o will_v be_v small_a and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o be_v proportionable_a to_o so_o small_a and_o momentany_a a_o thing_n §_o 19_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v in_o nature_n any_o full_a and_o suitable_a support_n against_o the_o pain_n and_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n while_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v support_v they_o §_o 20._o i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o uncorrupted_a reason_n and_o will_v and_o to_o a_o undepraved_a mind_n be_v too_o insufficient_a to_o the_o corrupt_a vitiate_a guilty_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o recover_a medicinal_a revelation_n which_o force_v the_o very_a heathen_n to_o fly_v to_o oracle_n idol_n sacrifice_n and_o religious_a propitiation_n of_o the_o god_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o use_v they_o not_o only_o uneffectual_o but_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v their_o presumption_n as_o too_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a christian_n now_o do_v their_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o formality_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o arnobius_n say_v adv_o gentes_fw-la l._n 7._o crescit_fw-la enim_fw-la multitudo_fw-la peccantium_fw-la cum_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccati_fw-la spes_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o facile_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la culpas_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la venalis_fw-la ignoscentium_fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o that_o hope_v to_o purchase_v forgiveness_n with_o money_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o way_n of_o cost_n will_v strive_v rather_o to_o be_v rich_a than_o to_o be_v innocent_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v finish_v my_o inquiry_n into_o the_o state_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n i_o find_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o inquire_v what_o other_o man_n think_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a belief_n that_o if_o they_o know_v more_o than_o i_o have_v discover_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o i_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o those_o call_v heathen_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yea_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v some_o common_a apprehension_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o four_o sort_n of_o religion_n i_o find_v only_o considerable_a upon_o earth_n the_o mere_a naturalist_n call_v common_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n the_o jew_n the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o heathen_n by_o their_o oracle_n augur_n and_o aruspices_fw-la confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o it_o i._o §_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o heathen_n i_o find_v this_o much_o good_a among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o many_o have_v use_v exceed_v industry_n in_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o mind_n high_a to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o invisible_a world_n that_o they_o common_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o death_n and_o among_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o confuse_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o in_o seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n plato_n plotinus_n earth_n jamblicus_n proclus_n porphyry_n julian_n the_o apostate_n antoninus_n epectetus_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n the_o christian_a bishop_n carry_v themselves_o respectful_o to_o many_o of_o they_o as_o basil_n to_o libanius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o day_n many_o of_o their_o philosopher_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a people_n who_o judge_v that_o so_o great_a worth_n deserve_v honour_n and_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o much_o truth_n deserve_v answerable_a love_n especial_o aedesius_n julianus_n cappadox_n proaeresius_n maximus_n libanius_n acacius_n chrysanthus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o christian_n ever_o since_o have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o their_o write_n in_o their_o school_n especial_o of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n with_o their_o follower_n §_o 4._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v one_o animate_v world_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a soul_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a sovereign_a god_n who_o they_o describe_v much_o like_a as_o christian_n do_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n and_o each_o particular_a orb_n be_v a_o individual_a animal_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o beside_o the_o universal_a have_v each_o one_o a_o subordinate_a particular_a soul_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o a_o subordinate_a particular_a deity_n as_o some_o christian_n do_v the_o angel_n and_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o for_o such_o representation_n by_o which_o they_o think_v these_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o instrumental_o to_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n for_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a mortal_n §_o 5._o i_o find_v that_o except_o these_o philosopher_n and_o very_o few_o more_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o be_v foolish_a idolater_n and_o ignorant_a sensual_a brutish_a man_n at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o
must_v be_v embrace_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o mahumet_n as_o a_o great_a scourge_n to_o the_o idolater_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o sacred_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherever_o his_o religion_n do_v prevail_v he_o cast_v down_o image_n and_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o idol_n and_o all_o conceit_n of_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v that_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o this_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o do_v in_o many_o obstinate_a nation_n of_o idolater_n §_o 12._o but_o withal_o i_o find_v a_o man_n exalt_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o prophet_n moamethica_n without_o any_o such_o proof_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o and_o a_o alcoran_n write_v by_o he_o below_o the_o rate_n of_o common_a reason_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o nonsense_n and_o confession_n and_o many_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n introduce_v and_o a_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o religion_n twist_v and_o both_o erect_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v by_o irrational_a tyrannical_a mean_n as_o which_o discharge_n my_o reason_n from_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o religion_n 1._o that_o mahomet_n be_v so_o great_a or_o any_o prophet_n be_v neither_o confirm_v by_o any_o true_a credible_a miracle_n nor_o by_o any_o eminency_n of_o wisdom_n or_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v other_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o reason_n can_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a in_o the_o irrationality_n of_o his_o alcoran_n there_o be_v no_o true_a learning_n nor_o excellency_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v among_o man_n of_o the_o more_o incult_a wit_n and_o barbarous_a education_n there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v methodical_o or_o rational_o with_o any_o evidence_n of_o solid_a understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o nauseous_a repetition_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o of_o many_o simple_a incoherent_a speech_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o a_o drunken_a man_n sometime_o against_o idolater_n and_o sometime_o against_o christian_n for_o calling_n christ_n god_n which_o all_o set_v together_o seem_v not_o to_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a alcoran_n so_o much_o solid_a useful_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o one_o leaf_n of_o some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o he_o oppose_v however_o his_o time_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v he_o more_o to_o approach_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o and_o who_o can_v think_v it_o any_o probable_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o truth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n erect_v by_o the_o sword_n who_o barbarous_o suppress_v all_o rational_a enquiry_n into_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o dispute_v against_o it_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o rational_a help_n to_o advance_v and_o improve_v the_o intellect_n of_o man_n and_o who_o teach_v man_n to_o fight_v and_o kill_v for_o their_o religion_n certain_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o ignorance_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n why_o dare_v they_o not_o sober_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o and_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o that_o truth_n by_o the_o search_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n if_o beast_n have_v a_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v such_o as_o this_o 3._o moreover_o they_o have_v doctrine_n of_o polygamy_n and_o of_o a_o sensual_a kind_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o murder_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o kingdom_n and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o unto_o certain_a common_a truth_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 4._o and_o his_o full_a attestation_n to_o moses_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v himself_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o so_o much_o contradict_v they_o and_o rage_v against_o christian_n as_o a_o bloodthirsty_a enemy_n when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o first_o what_o it_o be_v symb._n §_o 1._o iv._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v christianity_n in_o which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o be_v educate_v and_o at_o first_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o reverence_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o teacher_n be_v unable_a in_o my_o childhood_n rational_o to_o try_v its_o ground_n and_o evidence_n i_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o reader_n just_a in_o what_o order_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o inquisition_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o particular_a the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v primary_o for_o my_o own_o use_n that_o i_o draw_v up_o these_o paper_n i_o find_v it_o convenient_a to_o remember_v what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o insert_v the_o transcript_n of_o my_o own_o experience_n 311._o that_o i_o may_v full_o try_v whether_o i_o have_v go_v rational_o and_o faithful_o to_o work_v or_o not_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o take_v my_o religion_n at_o first_o upon_o my_o parent_n word_n and_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o in_o my_o childhood_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v its_o ground_n but_o whether_o god_n own_v that_o method_n of_o reception_n legis_fw-la by_o any_o of_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o operation_n and_o whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o small_a beam_n be_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n orthod_n and_o shall_v myself_o only_o declare_v the_o naked_a history_n in_o truth_n §_o 2._o in_o this_o religion_n receive_v defective_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o ground_n i_o find_v a_o power_n even_o in_o my_o childhood_n to_o awe_v my_o soul_n and_o check_v my_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o make_v i_o careful_a of_o my_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v i_o love_v and_o honour_v true_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n §_o 3._o but_o when_o i_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o more_o distinct_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v general_o and_o dark_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o do_v more_o surprise_v my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o deep_a consideration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n it_o humble_v i_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o its_o desert_n and_o make_v i_o think_v more_o sensible_o of_o a_o saviour_n it_o resolve_v i_o for_o more_o exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o increase_v my_o love_n to_o god_n and_o increase_v my_o love_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n sermon_n write_n prayer_n conference_n which_o relish_v of_o plain_a resolve_v godliness_n §_o 4._o in_o all_o this_o time_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o religion_n partly_o retain_v my_o first_o humane_a belief_n and_o partly_o awe_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o its_o proper_a subject_n end_n and_o manner_n and_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o humble_v and_o reform_v study_n of_o myself_o §_o 5._o at_o last_o have_v for_o many_o year_n labour_v to_o compose_v my_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o religion_n i_o grow_v up_o to_o see_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o i_o see_v before_o and_o partly_o by_o temptation_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o can_v not_o contemptuos_o or_o careless_o cast_v off_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v i_o resume_v afresh_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v as_o faithful_a a_o search_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o study_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o next_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v distinct_o §_o 6._o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o its_o self_n as_o deliver_v by_o god_n 2._o in_o its_o reception_n and_o practice_n by_o man_n profess_v it_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v perfect_a but_o not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o practiser_n it_o be_v imperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o more_o discernible_a by_o man_n that_o can_v so_o quick_o understand_v the_o principle_n and_o more_o forcible_o constrain_v
error_n it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o reason_n teach_v all_o man_n in_o the_o try_v of_o any_o question_a point_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o accord_v with_o those_o and_o to_o mark_v the_o unquestionable_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o try_v how_o it_o suit_v its_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o man_n of_o all_o sober_a profession_n have_v their_o determinate_a principle_n and_o end_n by_o which_o they_o try_v such_o particular_a opinion_n as_o christian_n do_v by_o their_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o find_v it_o §_o 1._o i_o find_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a concord_n between_o natural_a verity_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v medicinal_a to_o nature_n and_o that_o where_o natural_a light_n end_v supernatural_a begin_v and_o that_o the_o superstructure_n which_o christ_n have_v build_v upon_o nature_n be_v wonderful_o adapt_v to_o its_o foundation_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n reason_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o repair_v illuminate_v elevate_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n freewill_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_o free_a by_o christianity_n self-love_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o improve_v by_o right_a conduct_n and_o help_v to_o our_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n the_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n that_o the_o latter_a do_v but_o subserve_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v by_o nature_n to_o our_o creator_n we_o owe_v he_o still_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o enable_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o our_o duty_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v that_o holy_a fire_n the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o our_o creator_n he_o take_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o nature_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n but_o teach_v we_o better_a to_o read_v and_o use_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n citation_n §_o 2._o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture-character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o evil_a and_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v declare_v its_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o show_v it_o still_o to_o be_v a_o place_n unmeet_a to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o happiness_n of_o saint_n al._n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n this_o earth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v next_o to_o hell_n certain_o it_o be_v great_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o manifold_a calamity_n and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o total_o forsake_v it_o nor_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o hell_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o estrange_v from_o it_o so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o recover_v by_o grace_n be_v next_o to_o devil_n unknown_a and_o alas_o how_o numerous_a and_o considerable_a be_v they_o to_o denominate_v it_o an_o evil_n world_n those_o that_o christ_n call_v out_o of_o it_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o unlike_o the_o world_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o worldly_a felicity_n nor_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o rest_n or_o kingdom_n here_o but_o it_o save_v they_o from_o this_o world_n as_o from_o a_o place_n of_o snare_n and_o a_o company_n of_o cheater_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o from_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n who_o wave_n seem_v ready_a still_o to_o drown_v we_o i._o i_o find_v it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n ii_o and_o of_o temptation_n iii_o and_o of_o calamity_n i._o for_o sin_n it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n it_o live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a world_n that_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o a_o proud_a self-conceited_a world_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o ignorance_n and_o be_v never_o more_o furious_o confident_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o deceive_v and_o most_o blind_a even_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o folly_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o strength_n that_o wise_a man_n be_v weary_v with_o resist_a folly_n and_o ready_a in_o discouragement_n to_o leave_v the_o foolish_a world_n unto_o itself_o as_o a_o incurable_a bedlam_n so_o fierce_a be_v fool_n against_o instruction_n and_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o error_n the_o learner_n think_v his_o teacher_n dote_v propert._n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o wit_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o bruit_n be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n the_o learned_a themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o half-witted_a man_n who_o either_o take_v up_o with_o lazy_a study_n eur._n or_o else_o have_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o uncapable_a temperature_n and_o wit_n or_o of_o unhappy_a teacher_n and_o false_a principle_n receive_v by_o ill_a education_n which_o keep_v out_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o fit_v to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o contention_n or_o deceive_v man_n by_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o ignorance_n which_o may_v make_v they_o learn_v of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v among_o many_o but_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o live_v among_o they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o knowledge_n 13._o and_o own_o their_o error_n and_o confess_v that_o modesty_n and_o order_n require_v that_o either_o the_o high_a or_o the_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o master_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o be_v false_a that_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a ungodly_a world_n that_o know_v not_o its_o maker_n or_o forget_v contemn_v and_o wilful_o disobey_v he_o while_o in_o word_n it_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o yet_o a_o hypocritical_a world_n that_o will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o god_n life_n and_o of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n while_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o can_v endure_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o their_o tongue_n commend_v almost_o all_o sort_n will_v prefer_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o word_n when_o indeed_o they_o utter_o neglect_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v some_o religion_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o shall_v go_v no_o deep_o than_o the_o knee_n and_o tongue_n in_o form_n or_o ceremony_n or_o a_o dissemble_a affection_n and_o profession_n but_o to_o be_v devote_v absolute_o to_o god_n in_o self-resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n how_o rare_a be_v it_o even_o in_o they_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v primary_o and_o undeniable_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o self-condemnation_n while_o their_o tongue_n condemn_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sensual_a brutish_a world_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v hire_v out_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o sport_n and_o play_n and_o game_n with_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o the_o covetous_a gather_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v these_o lust_n be_v the_o business_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o reason_n 1._o or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v they_o off_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o think_v to_o reason_v a_o hungry_a dog_n from_o his_o carrion_n or_o a_o lustful_a boar_n to_o forbear_v his_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o selfish_a world_n where_o every_o man_n be_v as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o and_o affect_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o the_o world_n draw_v all_o that_o he_o can_v from_o other_o to_o fill_v his_o own_o insatiable_a desire_n love_v all_o man_n and_o honour_v and_o esteem_v and_o praise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o or_o their_o
like_o have_v more_o noble_a and_o bless_a inhabitant_n look_v to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v see_v his_o love_n in_o its_o most_o glorious_a demonstration_n justice_n also_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o if_o hell_n be_v quite_o forsake_v and_o earth_n which_o be_v next_o it_o be_v partly_o forsake_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o god_n may_v glorious_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n to_o a_o thousand_o thousand-fold_n more_o subject_n of_o the_o noble_a region_n than_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v his_o justice_n on_o in_o hell_n or_o earth_n 263._o but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o gather_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o physician_n send_v from_o heaven_n i_o easy_o believe_v it_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woeful_a world_n mortal_o disease_v and_o gasp_v in_o its_o deep_a distress_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v visible_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n for_o it_o some_o physician_n and_o extraordinary_a help_n shall_v be_v afford_v it_o and_o when_o i_o see_v none_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o reason_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o believe_v be_v that_o physician_n it_o somewhat_o prepare_v my_o mind_n to_o look_v towards_o he_o with_o hope_n 2._o and_o also_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o rest_n or_o portion_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o as_o our_o enemy_n and_o calamity_n our_o danger_n and_o our_o wilderness_n and_o trouble_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o to_o a_o better_a world_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o whereas_o i_o find_v that_o most_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o say_v something_o of_o a_o life_n hereafter_o yet_o lead_v man_n to_o look_v for_o most_o or_o much_o of_o their_o felicity_n here_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o world_n which_o experience_n tell_v i_o be_v so_o miserable_a §_o 3._o moreover_o i_o find_v that_o the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n be_v no_o more_o suitable_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o integrity_n than_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v suitable_a to_o we_o in_o our_o lapse_v state_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature-lapsed_n and_o restorable_a naturae_fw-la lapsae_fw-la restaurandae_fw-la nature_n entire_a and_o nature_n deprave_v perfect_o must_v have_v the_o same_o pattern_n and_o rule_v of_o perfection_n ultimate_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o because_o lapse_v man_n must_v seek_v to_o return_v to_o his_o integrity_n but_o lapse_v or_o corrupt_v man_n do_v moreover_o need_v another_o law_n which_o shall_v first_o tend_v to_o his_o restoration_n from_o that_o lose_a and_o miserable_a state_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o man_n in_o innocency_n to_o have_v a_o suitable_a law_n for_o his_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o guilt_n to_o have_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n and_o a_o course_n of_o mean_n prescribe_v he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n the_o follow_a particular_n further_o open_a this_o §_o 4._o it_o seem_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o monarchy_n be_v the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o government_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v even_o among_o the_o angel_n so_o mankind_n shall_v have_v one_o universal_a head_n or_o monarch_n over_o they_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a monarch_n but_o there_o be_v sure_o a_o universal_a monarch_n over_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o primary_n sovereign_a but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordinate_a sovereign_n or_o general_a administrator_n under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n among_o the_o happy_a spirit_n and_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o several_a kingdom_n dan._n 10._o but_o even_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o idolater_n have_v from_o this_o apprehension_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o deity_n as_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o deity_n and_o if_o man_n must_v have_v a_o subordinate_a universal_a king_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v also_o man_n as_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v principal_n of_o their_o own_o sort_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o other_o §_o 5._o it_o seem_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o head_n be_v one_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v our_o captain_n general_n himself_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o conduct_n precept_n and_o example_n in_o our_o warfare_n against_o those_o devil_n who_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o prince_n and_o general_n as_o devil_n fight_v against_o we_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o congruous_a that_o we_o fight_v against_o they_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n who_o have_v himself_o first_o conquer_v he_o and_o will_v go_v on_o before_o we_o in_o the_o fight_n §_o 6._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o lapse_v man_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o deliver_v himself_o and_o unworthy_a of_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o any_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n §_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o mediator_n be_v one_o in_o who_o god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o one_o in_o who_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o will_v forgive_v and_o save_v he_o and_o one_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n and_o also_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n §_o 8._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o lapse_v guilty_a darken_a sinner_n that_o know_v so_o little_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o of_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o than_o will_v be_v do_v by_o nature_n only_o heaven_n that_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_v how_o glad_o woo_a man_n receive_v a_o letter_n or_o book_n that_o drop_v from_o heaven_n or_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v thence_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v there_o and_o what_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o trust_v to_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o this_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n still_o and_o they_o will_v be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o a_o messenger_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v one_o of_o full_a authority_n that_o shall_v confirm_v his_o word_n by_o unquestionable_a attestation_n will_v very_o much_o satisfy_v man_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o nature_n itself_o reveal_v to_o we_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o and_o that_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v without_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o darkness_n and_o unacquaintedness_n and_o consequent_o a_o doubt_v and_o question_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o it_o will_v great_o satisfy_v such_o if_o beside_o mere_a reason_n they_o have_v some_o proof_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o mind_n in_o flesh_n and_o may_v either_o speak_v with_o some_o credible_a messenger_n who_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o full_o know_v all_o these_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v certain_o inform_v of_o his_o report_n and_o indeed_o to_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o dark_a depravedness_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o mankind_n be_v senec._n it_o be_v become_v needful_a that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o natural_a light_n to_o show_v they_o the_o nature_n the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o like_o so_o to_o love_n and_o seek_v it_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o
and_o see_v a_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n can_v hardly_o love_v that_o god_n who_o in_o justice_n will_v damn_v and_o punish_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o congruous_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n recovery_n to_o god_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o as_o most_o amiable_a that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v he_o as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o most_o astonish_a expression_n of_o love_n in_o such_o a_o agent_n and_o pledge_v and_o glass_n of_o love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n that_o as_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o universe_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n so_o shall_v the_o redeemer_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o this_o incomprehensible_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o as_o man_n that_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o make_v by_o grace_n the_o heir_n of_o life_n §_o 17._o especial_o to_o have_v a_o quicken_a head_n who_o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v this_o holy_a love_n within_o they_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o accomplish_v man_n recovery_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o our_o temptation_n that_o bare_a teach_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o turn_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a §_o 18._o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o baptize_v consenter_n and_o gather_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fatherly_a love_n be_v also_o very_o congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 19_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n that_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o name_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a than_o their_o own_o and_o offer_v their_o service_n by_o a_o hand_n or_o intercessor_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o a_o impious_a soul_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o former_a wickedness_n and_o continue_a fault_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o mercy_n by_o grace_n through_o a_o redeemer_n of_o which_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n without_o one_o §_o 20._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o state_n who_o have_v satan_n their_o accuser_n that_o they_o have_v a_o patron_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o justifier_n with_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o his_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o damnation_n there_o must_v also_o be_v just_a reason_n before_o he_o for_o our_o pardon_n which_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o plead_v or_o to_o present_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n upon_o that_o account_n §_o 21._o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_n to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternity_n for_o though_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a encouragement_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediate_a encouragement_n and_o of_o such_o condescend_v love_n as_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v take_v up_o our_o nature_n already_o into_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o flesh_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o look_v towards_o another_o world_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o with_o more_o doubt_v fearful_a and_o unwilling_a mind_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n go_v before_o we_o who_o be_v so_o powerful_a so_o good_a and_o have_v make_v we_o his_o interest_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o be_v a_o great_a revive_n to_o our_o amaze_a fearful_a 1._o depart_a soul_n §_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n who_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o slander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o have_v a_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v they_o public_o before_o all_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o their_o suffering_n into_o endless_a joy_n §_o 23._o and_o it_o seem_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o reason_n see_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o acquisition_n by_o who_o the_o deity_n may_v shine_v in_o communicate_v glory_n and_o love_n to_o we_o for_o evermore_o and_o that_o god_n be_v for_o evermore_o eminent_o delight_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o than_o in_o we_o as_o he_o excel_v we_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o perfection_n even_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o a_o world_n of_o worm_n 30._o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o be_o further_a to_o inquire_v but_o i_o find_v now_o that_o they_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o design_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o willing_a to_o find_v any_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o with_o a_o willingness_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n by_o self-flattery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v only_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a examination_n of_o the_o case_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v after_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n 29._o though_o all_o that_o be_v say_v may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a preparative_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o cogent_a evidence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n appear_v like_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o very_o sound_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o god_n have_v make_v reason_n essential_a to_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o our_o weakness_n but_o our_o natural_a excellency_n and_o his_o image_n on_o our_o nature_n therefore_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o renounce_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v principle_n but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o no_o way_n to_o know_v conclusion_n by_o but_o by_o a_o rational_a discern_v their_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o those_o principle_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v without_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n have_v no_o way_n of_o mental_a discern_a or_o knowledge_n but_o by_o understand_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n to_o
by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o certain_a by_o a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a belief_n §_o 21._o i._o they_o that_o observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a disciple_n the_o footstep_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sincerity_n simplicity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n expectation_n of_o a_o better_a world_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n though_o by_o their_o own_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n mortification_n love_v to_o soul_n forgive_a enemy_n condemn_v liar_n with_o high_a spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_o credible_a by_o a_o humane_a faith_n they_o be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n report_v §_o 22._o ii_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o themselves_o deceive_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o 2._o that_o the_o report_n be_v they_o the_o church_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o i_o be_o to_o show_v anon_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v very_o evident_a both_o in_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n and_o in_o their_o labour_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o take_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n he_o that_o do_v but_o impartial_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n much_o more_o if_o he_o further_o consider_v of_o their_o forsake_v all_o and_o labour_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o these_o expectation_n and_o nature_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n to_o know_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n they_o teach_v we_o themselves_o that_o liar_n be_v without_o as_o dog_n 21.22_o and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n nor_o must_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o think_v that_o it_o will_v help_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o spend_v their_o labour_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o promote_a a_n know_v lie_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 8._o §_o 22._o 4._o that_o they_o expect_v temporal_a ruin_n by_o their_o religion_n without_o any_o worldly_a satisfaction_n be_v manifest_a both_o in_o christ_n prediction_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n call_v they_o to_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o labour_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o other_o usage_n than_o be_v thus_o foretell_v they_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o much_o wealth_n to_o lose_v but_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o some_o of_o they_o though_o not_o many_o have_v worldly_a riches_n as_o zacheus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_o they_o have_v possession_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v way_n of_o comfortable_a live_n in_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o all_o this_o they_o undergo_v reproach_n imprisonment_n scourge_n and_o death_n commodity_n or_o preferment_n they_o can_v not_o expect_v by_o it_o object_n but_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v but_o low_a in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n will_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o some_o people_n will_v venture_v liberty_n and_o life_n for_o answ_n lay_v all_o these_o follow_a thing_n together_o and_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n 1._o even_o woman_n and_o many_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n 2._o the_o teacher_n do_v all_o of_o they_o set_v up_o their_o lord_n and_o not_o themselves_o but_o debase_v and_o deny_v themselves_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n 3._o their_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v in_o travel_n and_o labour_n where_o they_o must_v deny_v all_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o must_v have_v nothing_o but_o bare_a applause_n if_o that_o have_v be_v it_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o 4._o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o reproach_n and_o shame_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o roll_a party_n as_o will_v have_v much_o overbalance_v their_o applause_n among_o believer_n they_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a scourge_v scorn_v and_o make_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n 5._o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o single_a person_n be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o with_o that_o ambition_n when_o his_o honour_n be_v hold_v in_o equality_n with_o so_o many_o 6._o one_o of_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o be_v pride_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o overvalue_a man_n and_o follow_v sect-master_n and_o cry_v up_o paul_n 20._o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o that_o thus_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o especial_o condemn_v 7._o 1._o if_o they_o have_v do_v as_o this_o objection_n suppose_v they_o must_v have_v all_o the_o way_n go_v on_o against_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o teach_v lie_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o though_o some_o man_n will_v go_v far_o in_o seek_v follower_n and_o applause_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v themselves_o yet_o hardly_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n will_v torment_v some_o of_o they_o among_o so_o many_o and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o open_a confession_n and_o detection_n of_o the_o fraud_n 8._o and_o if_o they_o have_v go_v thus_o violent_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o forfeit_v 9_o and_o the_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o their_o write_n show_v that_o applause_n be_v not_o their_o end_n and_o prize_n if_o they_o have_v seek_v this_o they_o will_v have_v fit_v their_o endeavour_n to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v of_o soul_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o bend_v their_o labour_n towards_o 10._o so_o many_o man_n can_v never_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o scatter_a case_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n without_o detection_n now_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v where_o ever_o so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o notable_o humble_a pious_a and_o self-denying_a do_v preach_v against_o pride_n man-pleasing_a and_o lie_a as_o damnable_a sin_n and_o debase_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o go_v through_o such_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o confess_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v follower_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o another_o man_n by_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o know_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v lie_n which_o they_o thus_o laborious_o divulge_v if_o you_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n the_o case_n be_v nothing_o so_o no_o such_o miracle_n attest_v no_o such_o witness_n to_o proclaim_v it_o no_o such_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o testimony_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o but_o only_o a_o deceiver_n make_v a_o few_o barbarous_a people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v revelation_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o prosper_v in_o war_n he_o set_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o preacher_n be_v such_o as_o be_v thus_o delude_v do_v themselves_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o find_v it_o the_o way_n to_o worldly_a greatness_n §_o 24._o 5._o that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n be_v before_o prove_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o so_o many_o person_n to_o conspire_v so_o successful_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_a from_o 1._o their_o person_n 2._o their_o call_n 3_o their_o doctrine_n 4._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o ministration_n and_o labour_n 1._o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v 1._o many_o 2._o not_o man_n of_o such_o worldly_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n as_o to_o be_v apt_a for_o such_o design_n 3_o of_o variety_n of_o temper_n and_o interest_n man_n and_o woman_n 2._o for_o their_o calling_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o
hate_v such_o deceiver_n and_o make_v they_o a_o common_a scorn_n instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o §_o 61._o the_o foresay_a impossibility_n be_v herein_o found_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n 2._o a_o necessary_a cause_n not_o sufficient_o hinder_v will_v bring_v forth_o its_o answerable_a effect_n but_o the_o oppose_a supposition_n make_v effect_n without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o necessary_a cause_n without_o their_o adequate_a effect_n §_o 62._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v dissension_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v among_o christian_n and_o rival_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o raise_v hard_a report_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v somewhat_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o challenge_n appeal_v to_o miracle_n and_o future_a age_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v contradict_v the_o roman_n have_v contention_n among_o themselves_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o exasperate_v against_o paul_n by_o false_a apostle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o large_a to_o vindicate_v his_o ministry_n and_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o appeal_n both_o to_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o power_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 12_o 13._o the_o galatian_n be_v more_o alienate_v from_o paul_n by_o jewish_a teacher_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o vehement_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appeal_v first_o to_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o no_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o if_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o themselves_o will_v this_o argument_n have_v silence_v adversary_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n or_o rather_o have_v make_v they_o deride_v the_o cause_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o defence_n and_o say_v who_o be_v they_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o we_o and_o when_o do_v we_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v paul_n testimonial_n rom._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o so_o gal._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o act_v 2.43_o and_o 4.30_o and_o 5.12_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 6.8_o and_o 8.6_o 13._o and_o 15.12_o and_o 19.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o miracle_n be_v still_o make_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o you_o have_v the_o just_a method_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o be_v that_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o say_v truth_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o act._n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o iii_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o attest_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o way_n of_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o and_o by_o natural_a evidence_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o also_o 3._o by_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 64._o 1._o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o first_o church_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n 1._o the_o scripture_n forecited_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o that_o tongue_n and_o heal_v and_o miracle_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o many_o though_o not_o of_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v believe_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a yea_o sufficient_a historical_a testimony_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o till_o constantine_n own_v and_o protect_v christianity_n by_o secular_a power_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o partly_o by_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v counterfeit_v miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o lie_v legend_n of_o the_o carnal_a proud_a domineer_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n so_o many_o palpable_a lie_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o design_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o history_n credible_a and_o incredible_a the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o mention_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22_o cap._n 8._o and_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o by_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o many_o more_o will_v not_o be_v think_v incredible_a by_o impartial_a consider_v man_n §_o 65._o 2._o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o its_o verity_n i_o have_v before_o open_v and_o how_o far_o god_n ow_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o adequate_a proportionable_a success_n the_o defective_a partial_a truth_n of_o philosophy_n produce_v a_o defective_a partial_a reformation_n how_o far_o god_n accept_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o present_a business_n to_o determine_v the_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v produce_v a_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a renovation_n and_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n 2._o and_o god_n will_v not_o as_o be_v before_o say_v bless_v a_o lie_n to_o do_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v still_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o fullier_n show_v anon_o but_o that_o
heaven_n have_v overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o i_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o be_o fit_a for_o it_o object_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o regenerate_a and_o to_o save_v we_o but_o also_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o this_o by_o a_o strange_a way_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n answ_n the_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o unpardoned_a unrighteous_a person_n be_v uncapable_a of_o felicity_n in_o that_o state_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v pardon_v myself_o nor_o well_o know_v which_o way_n else_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o so_o excellent_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v well-beloved_a of_o god_n i_o than_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v 1._o that_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v any_o man_n who_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v 2._o and_o that_o all_o his_o mean_n which_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o be_v but_o to_o restore_v god_n image_n on_o you_o and_o fit_v you_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n and_o this_o we_o can_v testify_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o and_o if_o i_o find_v his_o mean_n successful_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o a_o physician_n may_v prescribe_v i_o remedy_n for_o some_o mortal_a disease_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o seem_v unlike_a to_o do_v the_o cure_n but_o if_o i_o find_v that_o those_o unlikely_a mean_n effect_v it_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o nor_o refuse_v they_o till_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o have_v find_v out_o some_o sure_a mean_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o who_o save_v we_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n will_v save_v we_o from_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o pardon_n do_v procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o he_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o do_v fit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o both_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o do_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v true_o the_o mediator_n §_o iii_o four_o or_o five_o consectary_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o which_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o their_o insipid_a cavil_n who_o say_v that_o we_o fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n or_o enthusiasm_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n salmuriens_fw-la there_o be_v some_o indeed_o that_o talk_n of_o the_o mere_a persuasion_n or_o inward_a active_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a word_n that_o say_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o objective_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o 1._o by_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o 2_o by_o the_o concurrent_a work_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n witness_n in_o the_o four_o way_n forementioned_a and_o he_o do_v moreover_o cause_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o increase_v that_o faith_n by_o blessing_n due_a mean_n but_o for_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o unproved_a bare_a persuasion_n we_o own_v it_o not_o §_o 112._o ii_o that_o malignity_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o member_n be_v christ_n last_o continue_v witness_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o malicious_a slander_v and_o scorn_v at_o godly_a man_n or_o vilify_a they_o for_o self-interest_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n be_v the_o devil_n mean_n to_o frustrate_v this_o testimony_n §_o 113._o iii_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a church-discipline_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o lay_v christ_n vineyard_n common_a to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o confound_v godly_a and_o the_o notoriors_o ungodly_a and_o represent_v christianity_n to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o a_o barren_a notion_n or_o a_o common_a and_o debauch_a way_n §_o 114._o iv._o that_o the_o scandal_n and_o wickedness_n of_o nominal_a christian_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n the_o devil_n way_n to_o extirpate_v christianity_n from_o the_o earth_n §_o 115._o v._n that_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o sure_a and_o stand_a mean_n for_o the_o ascertain_a multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o leisure_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o to_o reason_v it_o out_o against_o a_o learned_a subtle_a caviler_n from_o other_o extrinsic_a argument_n abundance_n of_o honest_a holy_a soul_n caelâ—_n do_v live_v in_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n who_o yet_o can_v well_o dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o need_v to_o fly_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o why_o nor_o what_o the_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o be_v the_o live_a witness_n and_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o salvation_n not_o a_o mere_a pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o by_o what_o evidence_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o count_v it_o most_o pious_a to_o believe_v strongly_a without_o evidence_n when_o they_o least_o know_v why_o but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n and_o adoption_n turn_v the_o very_a bend_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o carnality_n to_o spirituality_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o this_o full_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v actual_o save_v they_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v good_a all_o his_o undertake_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sanctify_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o blasphemy_n a_o deceit_n and_o lie_n and_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o which_o be_v his_o earnest_n will_v perform_v the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o very_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v their_o new_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o reason_v otherwise_o be_v too_o weak_a o_o what_o a_o bless_a advantage_n have_v the_o sanctify_a against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o how_o lamentable_o be_v ungodly_a sensualist_n disadvantage_v who_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o inherent_a testimony_n if_o two_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v and_o have_v be_v show_v the_o candle-light_n and_o twilight_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o physician_n if_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o who_o never_o see_v the_o light_n chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n have_v large_o open_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o its_o four_o way_n of_o testify_v accidental_o inherent_o concomitant_o and_o subsequently_n i_o shall_v more_o brief_o recite_v some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr argument_n which_o i_o find_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o my_o own_o understanding_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o natural_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o credible_a to_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v before_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o be_v and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a nor_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n be_v exceed_v probable_a by_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o art_n and_o science_n be_v far_o from_o that_o maturity_n which_o a_o long_a continuance_n or_o a_o eternity_n will_v have_v produce_v gun_n and_o print_n be_v but_o late_o find_v out_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o anatomize_v
fruition_n be_v our_o state_n in_o patriâ_fw-la our_o end_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o traveller_n in_o the_o way_n §_o 12._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o choose_v who_o this_o messenger_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v have_v prefer_v none_o before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o angel_n i_o may_v have_v think_v that_o his_o indefectibility_n and_o veracity_n be_v uncertain_a to_o mankind_n on_o earth_n but_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v never_o lie_v §_o 13._o 3._o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o choose_v in_o what_o way_n this_o messenger_n shall_v converse_v with_o man_n as_o a_o effectual_a and_o suitable_a teacher_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v perform_v i_o can_v have_v desire_v no_o fit_a way_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n familiar_o instruct_v we_o and_o be_v our_o example_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n §_o 14._o 4._o have_v i_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o way_n he_o shall_v prove_v his_o message_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o satisfy_a way_n than_o that_o of_o prophecy_n sanctity_n and_o open_a numerous_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n with_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o witness_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n §_o 15._o 5._o i_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n in_o every_o place_n and_o age_n for_o then_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o common_a work_n but_o rather_o before_o such_o choose_a witness_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o §_o 16._o 6._o nor_o can_v i_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a way_n for_o such_o witness_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o than_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o power_n and_o by_o such_o a_o stream_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o such_o success_n in_o the_o actual_a renovation_n of_o their_o follower_n §_o 17._o 7._o nor_o can_v i_o well_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o meet_a and_o convince_a way_n of_o history_n or_o tradition_n to_o convey_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o than_o that_o before_o describe_v which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n §_o 18._o 8._o nor_o can_v i_o have_v choose_v any_o one_o stand_v seal_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n so_o fit_a for_o all_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o to_o endure_v through_o all_o generation_n as_o be_v the_o actual_a save_n of_o man_n by_o the_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reclaim_v they_o from_o selfishness_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o love_n and_o heavenliness_n which_o be_v the_o continue_a work_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o my_o very_a reason_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v best_a what_o shall_v i_o desire_v more_o i_o confess_v i_o feel_v still_o that_o my_o nature_n will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n can_v i_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n i_o think_v it_o will_v most_o effectual_o end_v all_o doubt_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unmeet_a and_o utter_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o world_n that_o must_v be_v moral_o govern_v and_o conduct_v to_o their_o end_n §_o 19_o xi_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o palpable_a malicious_a and_o importunate_a that_o they_o do_v much_o to_o confirm_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o word_n and_o way_n which_o he_o so_o much_o resist_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v few_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o will_v observe_v both_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n with_o which_o they_o be_v oft_o solicit_v for_o matter_n manner_n and_o season_n and_o the_o outward_a impediment_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o invitation_n to_o evil_a which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v malicious_a spirit_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o continual_o by_o temptation_n fight_v against_o he_o §_o 20._o xii_o the_o devil_n contract_n with_o witch_n witch_n oppose_v christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o to_o forsake_v his_o way_n be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n that_o witch_n real_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o that_o will_v read_v remigius_n and_o bodin_n only_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o also_o the_o malleus_fw-la maleficorum_fw-la danaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o numerous_a instance_n in_o suffolk_n and_o essex_n about_o 21_o year_n ago_o may_v further_o satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n draw_v they_o to_o such_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o many_o history_n of_o it_o be_v full_a proof_n §_o 21._o xiii_o though_o many_o such_o report_n be_v fabulous_a and_o delusory_a yet_o there_o have_v be_v certain_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n such_o apparition_n as_o either_o by_o opposition_n or_o defence_n have_v bear_v some_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o both_o these_o last_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o read_v lavater_n de_fw-fr spectris_fw-la &_o zanchius_n tom_n 3._o lib._n 4_o cap._n 10._o and_o cap._n 20._o daelrio_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o say_v before_o especial_o the_o narrative_a call_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n and_o dr._n moor_n of_o atheism_n §_o 22._o fourteen_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n usual_o rage_v blasphemous_o against_o christ_n do_v somewhat_o confirm_v the_o christian_a verity_n that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a evidence_n see_v my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o page_n 258_o etc._n etc._n zanchius_n tom_n 3._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o page_n 288._o forestus_n de_fw-fr venenis_fw-la observe_v 8._o in_o schol._n pet._n mart._n loc._n com._n clas_n 1._o cap._n 9_o fernel_n de_fw-fr abdit_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o platerus_n observe_v pag._n 20._o de_fw-la stupore_fw-la doemon_n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 23._o cyprian_a epis_fw-la ad_fw-la demetrium_n origen_n in_o matth._n 17._o augustin_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la doemon_n etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o xv._n last_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v some_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n what_o conjecture_n there_o be_v grot._n that_o pythagoras_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o plato_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o moses_n write_n have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o how_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a any_o heathen_n have_v be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v come_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o convince_v the_o considerate_a 3._o that_o be_v man_n of_o read_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o magician_n be_v already_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n favour_v they_o dion_z cassius_z in_o the_o life_n of_o nerva_n cocceius_n page_n 1._o say_v caeterum_fw-la nerva_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la impietatis_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la rei_fw-la fuerant_fw-la eos_fw-la absolvi_fw-la voluit_fw-la exules_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la reduxit_fw-la these_o that_o be_v call_v impietatis_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o he_o add_v et_fw-la ne_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la dominos_fw-la criminarentur_fw-la edicto_fw-la vetuit_fw-la neve_fw-la liceret_fw-la aut_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aut_fw-la judaicae_n sectae_fw-la quemquam_fw-la dehinc_fw-la insimulari_fw-la it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o when_o displease_a servant_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o their_o master_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o christianity_n or_o judaisme_n 3._o trajan_n do_v something_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v dion_n cassius_n in_o vita_fw-la trajani_n do_v make_v one_o andrew_n their_o captain_n and_o about_o cyrene_n murder_v of_o greek_n and_o roman_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o upon_o pliny_n information_n of_o the_o christian_n innocency_n and_o unjust_a suffering_n their_o persecution_n be_v moderate_v adrian_z also_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o
and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v prove_v a_o difficulty_n to_o some_o §_o 11._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o §_o 12._o 10._o so_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o late_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o so_o few_o by_o prophecy_n before_o and_o by_o preach_v since_o §_o 13._o 11._o so_o also_o be_v the_o appear_a meanness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o parentage_n place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n §_o 14_o 12._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o treason_n have_v still_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 15._o 13._o so_o have_v the_o fewness_n and_o meanness_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o number_n and_o worldly_a preeminence_n and_o prosperity_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n §_o 16._o 14._o the_o want_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o art_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o equal_v not_o other_o write_n in_o logical_a method_n and_o exactness_n and_o in_o oratorical_a elegancy_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o unbeliever_n §_o 17._o 15._o as_o also_o that_o the_o physics_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o philosopher_n §_o 18._o 16._o as_o also_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o offend_v they_o §_o 19_o 17._o and_o it_o offend_v they_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n §_o 20._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o present_a adversity_n and_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o everlasting_a good_a §_o 21._o 19_o and_o it_o offend_v many_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v not_o suit_v to_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a government_n but_o only_o for_o a_o few_o private_a person_n §_o 22._o 20._o last_o the_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a or_o not_o fulfil_v prove_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o offence_n there_o be_v intrinsical_v difficulty_n of_o faith_n §_o 23._o ii_o the_o outward_a adventitious_a impediment_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o because_o many_o christian_n especial_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o propose_v gross_a falsehood_n contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n §_o 24._o 2._o they_o have_v give_v the_o world_n either_o false_a or_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n which_o be_v discern_v confirm_v they_o in_o infidelity_n §_o 25._o 3._o they_o have_v corrupt_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a into_o a_o multitude_n of_o irrational_a ceremonious_a foppery_n fit_v to_o move_v contempt_n and_o laughter_n in_o unbeliever_n §_o 26._o 4._o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o thereby_o hide_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 27._o 5._o they_o have_v corrupt_v church-history_n obtrude_a or_o divulge_v a_o multitude_n of_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o book_n of_o miracle_n contrive_v purposely_o by_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 28._o 6._o they_o make_v christianity_n odious_a by_o uphold_v their_o own_o sect_n and_o power_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n §_o 29._o 7._o they_o open_o manifest_v that_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v their_o very_a religion_n and_o withal_o pretend_v that_o their_o party_n or_o sect_n be_v all_o the_o church_n §_o 30._o 8._o and_o the_o great_a disagreement_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o unbeliever_n while_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o both_o they_o and_o many_o other_o sect_n be_v condemn_v unchurch_a and_o reproach_v one_o another_o 32._o §_o 31._o 9_o the_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o infidel_n in_o their_o unbelief_n §_o 32._o 10._o and_o it_o tempt_v many_o to_o apostasy_n to_o observe_v the_o scandalous_a error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o many_o who_o seem_v more_o godly_a than_o the_o rest_n §_o 33._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v still_o against_o it_o §_o 34._o 12._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n that_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n do_v bear_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o country_n while_o infidel_n prevail_v §_o 35._o 13._o the_o tyranny_n of_o cruel_a persecute_v prince_n in_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o grand_a impediment_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o keep_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o a_o encourage_v example_n deal_v more_o cruel_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o heathen_a prince_n do_v so_o that_o tyranny_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 36._o iii_o but_o no_o impediment_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o within_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o natural_a strangeness_n of_o all_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o their_o blindeness_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n §_o 37._o 2._o most_o person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v weak_a injudicious_a unfurnished_a head_n want_v the_o common_a natural_a preparative_n to_o faith_n not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n §_o 38._o 3._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o will_v still_o oppose_v the_o receive_n of_o its_o principle_n §_o 39_o 4._o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o nature_n education_n custom_n and_o company_n man_n be_v early_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o false_a conceit_n against_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 222._o which_o keep_v out_o reform_v truth_n §_o 40._o 5._o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o incorporate_v soul_n to_o desire_v a_o sensible_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o thing_n present_a and_o see_v and_o to_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o thing_n unseen_a and_o above_o our_o sense_n §_o 41._o 6_o our_o strangeness_n to_o the_o language_n idiomes_n proverbial_a speech_n then_o use_v do_v disadvantage_n we_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 42._o 7._o so_o do_v our_o strangeness_n to_o the_o place_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n §_o 43._o 8._o our_o distance_n from_o those_o age_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v receive_v by_o humane_a report_n and_o historical_a evidence_n and_o too_o few_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o history_n §_o 44._o 9_o most_o man_n do_v forfeit_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o wilful_a sin_v and_o make_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n seem_v to_o be_v desirable_a to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n and_o overcome_a truth_n and_o debauch_v conscience_n and_o disable_n reason_n for_o their_o sensual_a delight_n §_o 45._o 10._o those_o man_n that_o have_v most_o need_v of_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v so_o averse_a and_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o read_v and_o confer_v and_o consider_v and_o pray_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o information_n but_o settle_v their_o judgement_n by_o slight_a and_o slothful_a thought_n §_o 46._o 11._o yet_o be_v the_o same_o man_n proud_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o pass_v a_o quick_a and_o confident_a judgement_n on_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v actual_o apprehend_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v
apprehend_v or_o be_v apprehend_v by_o another_o §_o 47._o 12._o most_o man_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o be_v at_o a_o venture_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o about_o they_o do_v which_o be_v seldom_o best_a §_o 48._o 13._o man_n be_v grow_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o know_v not_o what_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o have_v so_o abuse_v their_o high_a faculty_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v ignorant_a of_o their_o dignity_n and_o use_n and_o know_v not_o that_o in_o themselves_o which_o shall_v help_v their_o faith_n §_o 49._o 14._o man_n be_v grow_v so_o bad_a and_o false_a and_o prone_a to_o lie_v themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o incredulous_a of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o §_o 50._o 15._o the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o world_n do_v so_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n such_o retire_a serious_a thought_n as_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v §_o 51._o 16._o too_o few_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o judicious_a guide_n who_o right_o discern_v the_o method_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tempt_v not_o man_n to_o unbelief_n by_o their_o mistake_a ground_n and_o unsound_a reason_n these_o be_v the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o shall_v believe_v chap._n x._o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n resolve_v object_n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o intelligible_a or_o credible_a answ_n 1._o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o full_o know_v by_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o infinite_a if_o he_o be_v comprehensible_a by_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o know_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o nothing_o so_o imperfect_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v so_o intelligible_a and_o credible_a and_o be_v so_o admirable_o apparent_a in_o its_o product_n in_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n that_o to_o a_o wise_a observer_n it_o make_v christianity_n much_o the_o more_o credible_a because_o it_o open_v more_o full_o aftermentioned_a these_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o method_n it_o be_v intelligible_a and_o certain_a that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o noble_a creature_n bear_v most_o of_o the_o impress_n of_o their_o maker_n excellency_n and_o that_o the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o 17._o as_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o which_o the_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v the_o high_a with_o which_o we_o be_v acquaint_v and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o essentiality_n or_o primality_n as_o campanella_n call_v they_o that_o be_v such_o faculty_n as_o be_v so_o little_a distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o such_o that_o philosopher_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v whether_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v realiter_fw-la formaliter_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la denominatione_fw-la extrinseca_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n sensation_n and_o intellection_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o intellectual_a there_o be_v the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o power_n executive_a or_o communicative_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la intellect_n and_o will_n posse_n scire_fw-la velle_fw-la this_o and_o according_o in_o morality_n or_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o one_o new-creature_n or_o holy_a nature_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o ability_n or_o fortitude_n and_o promptitude_n to_o act_v according_a to_o they_o and_o in_o our_o relation_n to_o thing_n below_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o dominion_n or_o superiority_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o relation_n amor._n viz._n we_o be_v their_o owner_n their_o ruler_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o their_o end_n and_o benefactor_n so_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o man_n there_o be_v this_o natural_a moral_a and_o dominative_a image_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o trinity_n of_o essential_a faculty_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a the_o trinity_n of_o holy_a virtue_n and_o in_o the_o dominative_a a_o trinity_n of_o superior_a relation_n and_o though_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o root_n the_o more_o darkness_n and_o dissimilitude_n appear_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v even_o in_o the_o body_n what_o analogy_n there_o be_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o superior_a middle_a and_o inferior_a region_n and_o in_o they_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n part_n with_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o humour_n three_o sort_n of_o concoction_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n answerable_a thereto_o and_o admirable_o unite_v with_o much_o more_o which_o a_o just_a scheme_n will_v open_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o this_o his_o image_n and_o in_o this_o glass_n though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o certain_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o all_o this_o be_v eminent_o in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o fit_a notion_n and_o name_n concern_v his_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n than_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o undeniable_a that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o eternal_a infinite_a essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o essentiality_n or_o active_a principle_n viz._n power_n intellect_n and_o will_n and_o in_o their_o holy_a perfection_n they_o be_v omnipotency_n omniscience_n or_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o relative_n supremacy_n be_v contain_v this_o trinity_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o rector_n and_o our_o chief_z good_a that_o be_v our_o benefactor_n and_o our_o end_n and_o as_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la be_v not_o three_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n quae_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v not_o formaliter_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v otherwise_o call_v the_o distinction_n the_o same_o 540._o even_o so_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n and_o another_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o another_o that_o have_v will_n but_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v power_n the_o whole_a be_v understanding_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v will_n the_o whole_a be_v omnipotency_n the_o whole_a be_v wisdom_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v goodness_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o which_o in_o man_n be_v call_v holiness_n or_o moral_a goodness_n and_o yet_o formal_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v if_o you_o say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n i_o answer_v either_o the_o three_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o potentia_n intellectus_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o intelligible_a incredible_a or_o uncertain_a in_o it_o for_o natural_a reason_n know_v that_o there_o be_v all_o these_o eminent_o in_o god_n and_o whoever_o will_v think_v that_o any_o humane_a language_n can_v speak_v of_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o his_o omnipotence_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n must_v be_v thus_o to_o man_n apprehension_n distinguish_v otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n or_o say_v that_o his_o power_n be_v his_o willing_a and_o his_o willing_a be_v his_o know_v and_o that_o he_o will_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v which_o language_n will_v at_o best_a signify_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o eternal_a subsistence_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o internal_a word_n and_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o operative_a or_o efficient_a and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o these_o term_n be_v not_o always_o and_o only_o thus_o use_v yet_o usual_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a godly_a writer_n before_o cite_v be_v considerable_a potho_n prumensis_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o trinit_fw-la p._n 567._o in_o biblioth_n patr._n t._n 9_o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la h._n e._n potentia_n sapientia_fw-la
and_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o ratio_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la the_o internal_a and_o express_v or_o incarnate_a word_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n be_v mean_v the_o habitual_a or_o prevalent_a love_n to_o god_n will_v better_o understand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o already_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o self-devised_n opinion_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v how_o much_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v trouble_v it_o also_o with_o their_o self-conceited_a misguide_a uncharitable_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v heretic_n the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n syrian_n copty_v and_o ethiopian_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o the_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la 5._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o shall_v charge_v with_o heresy_n all_o those_o schoolman_n and_o late_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la amatus_fw-la though_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o say_v as_o they_o nor_o yet_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o i_o have_v here_o cite_v potho_n prumensis_fw-la edmundus_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n &_o parisiensis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o express_o say_v that_o potentia_n sapientia_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o unfeigned_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o express_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n the_o best_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v so_o i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a in_o these_o tremendous_a mystery_n to_o go_v further_o than_o we_o have_v god_n own_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a party_n nor_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o uncontroverted_a trinity_n of_o essential_a principle_n all_o that_o i_o endeavour_n be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o contradictory_n incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a by_o show_v the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o image_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o yet_o of_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o trinity_n of_o principle_n aforesaid_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o three_o in_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o credible_a and_o probable_a in_o the_o one_o instance_n when_o common_a natural_a reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v better_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o person_n and_o such_o a_o essential_a principle_n in_o divinis_fw-la than_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n that_o one_o be_v incredible_a or_o unlikely_a when_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o sure_a or_o rather_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o imagine_v for_o my_o part_n i_o again_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v that_o the_o image_n or_o vestigia_fw-la of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n do_v increase_v my_o estimation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n gretser_n object_n ii_o but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v that_o a_o king_n son_n in_o compassion_n to_o poor_a fly_n or_o flea_n or_o lice_n have_v himself_o become_v a_o fly_n or_o flea_n or_o louse_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v their_o life_n will_v you_o have_v think_v it_o credible_a and_o yet_o the_o condescension_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o be_v but_o of_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o creature_n answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o faith_n 1._o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o difficult_a by_o your_o own_o error_n think_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o fly_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o deity_n by_o this_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o least_o real_a abasement_n dishonour_n loss_n injury_n or_o suffering_n to_o it_o thereby_o for_o all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v difficulty_n but_o impossibility_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o it_o nor_o no_o confinement_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v animate_v the_o body_n so_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n say_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n do_v make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o coarctation_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v one_o part_n of_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v thus_o animate_v by_o he_o and_o another_o part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o intelligence_n 3._o animate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v body_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o all_o can_v by_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n themselves_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o assistant_n form_n intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o agent_n intellect_n in_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n and_o what_o all_o their_o vulgar_a people_n have_v think_v of_o the_o deify_n of_o hero_n and_o other_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o recite_v julian_n himself_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o aesculapius_n none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n than_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o which_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o imagine_v it_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o constitutive_a form_n of_o any_o of_o those_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o total_a efficient_a be_v much_o more_o what_o union_n it_o be_v which_o we_o call_v hypostatical_a we_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o abase_v the_o deity_n than_o its_o concourse_n with_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o efficiency_n object_n but_o what_o kin_n be_v these_o assertion_n of_o philosopher_n to_o you_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o incarnation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o they_o affirm_v of_o aesculapius_n and_o such_o other_o and_o they_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o animate_v with_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v yea_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o this_o soul_n be_v parcel_v out_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o that_o matter_n only_o do_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la individuate_n they_o make_v every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n that_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a i_o think_v in_o this_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v
much_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o vast_a and_o more_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o uninhabited_a but_o that_o they_o have_v inhabitant_n answerable_a to_o their_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n as_o palace_n have_v other_o inhabitant_n than_o cottage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o connaturality_n and_o agreeableness_n there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o between_o the_o region_n or_o globe_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o globe_n themselves_o or_o only_o the_o interspace_n or_o other_o part_n that_o be_v thus_o inhabit_v no_o reason_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o more_o vast_a and_o glorious_a space_n be_v proportionable_o possess_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n be_v unrevealed_a to_o we_o but_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o our_o number_n to_o they_o be_v not_o one_o to_o a_o million_o at_o the_o most_o now_o this_o be_v so_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v those_o glorious_a part_n may_v have_v inhabitant_n without_o any_o sin_n or_o misery_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o maker_n love_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n than_o this_o sinful_a molehill_n or_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n be_v if_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o mankind_n and_o only_o leave_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o damnation_n and_o forsake_v no_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o their_o hell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o great_a stumble_n to_o my_o faith_n or_o if_o earth_n be_v all_o god_n creation_n and_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v condemn_v but_o one_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o a_o million_o and_o that_o only_a for_o final_a impenitency_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v he_o this_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o my_o faith_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o if_o god_n for_o their_o final_a refusal_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v for_o ever_o forsake_v and_o punish_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a and_o sinful_a world_n while_o he_o glorifi_v his_o benignity_n and_o love_n abundant_o upon_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o more_o large_a and_o glorious_a seat_n if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o beneficence_n of_o a_o king_n will_v you_o go_v to_o the_o jail_n and_o the_o gallow_n to_o discern_v it_o or_o to_o his_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v you_o make_v a_o few_o condemn_a malefactor_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o obedient_a prosperous_a subject_n if_o hell_n be_v total_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o have_v total_o forsake_v he_o and_o if_o earth_n have_v make_v itself_o next_o to_o hell_n and_o be_v forsake_v as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n because_o that_o great_a part_n have_v forsake_v he_o as_o long_o as_o there_o may_v be_v million_o of_o bless_a one_o above_o to_o one_o of_o these_o forsake_v one_o on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o but_o the_o selfish_a guilty_a sinner_n i_o confess_v i_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o rebellious_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v save_v any_o of_o such_o a_o rebellious_a world_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v it_o utter_o as_o hell_n 13._o and_o when_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o world_n or_o globe_n which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o know_v of_o none_o forsake_v by_o he_o but_o hell_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o devil_n and_o most_o of_o man_n we_o shall_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o be_v thankful_a with_o joy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o forsake_a number_n and_o that_o even_o among_o sinner_n he_o will_v cast_v off_o none_o but_o those_o that_o final_o reject_v his_o mercy_n but_o selfishness_n and_o sense_n do_v make_v man_n blind_a and_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a only_o by_o self-interest_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o malefactor_n will_v hardly_o magnify_v justice_n nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o selfish_a rebel_n will_v or_o not_o obj._n that_o any_o thing_n exi_v beside_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o sense_n or_o history_n have_v you_o either_o of_o these_o for_o those_o inhabitant_n and_o if_o we_o may_v go_v by_o conjecture_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v there_o may_v as_o many_o of_o those_o world_n be_v damn_v as_o of_o earthly_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o man_n be_v so_o little_a conscious_a of_o their_o humanity_n that_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v at_o all_o but_o he_o that_o know_v by_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n about_o he_o and_o then_o by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n may_v know_v also_o by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v other_o creature_n which_o he_o never_o see_v neither_o sense_n nor_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o then_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o gather_v at_o least_o a_o strong_a probability_n that_o there_o be_v such_o he_o that_o know_v that_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v better_a than_o a_o non-intelligent_a and_o then_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n intelligent_a and_o then_o think_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o matter_n magnitude_n and_o glory_n between_o the_o dirty_a body_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earth_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a ethereal_a space_n will_v quick_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o creature_n noble_a than_o man_n nor_o imprint_v more_o of_o his_o image_n upon_o any_o in_o those_o more_o glorious_a region_n than_o on_o we_o that_o dwell_v as_o snail_n in_o such_o a_o shell_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o strange_a disproportion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o a_o punctum_fw-la of_o dirty_a earth_n only_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o divine_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a orb_n or_o space_n be_v make_v only_o to_o look_v on_o or_o to_o serve_v these_o mortal_a worm_n but_o proof_n go_v according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o receiver_n mind_n nothing_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o the_o unprepared_a and_o prejudice_v 2._o we_o have_v sense_n by_o the_o telescope_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o moon_n have_v part_n unequal_a and_o look_v much_o like_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o we_o have_v sense_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v witch_n and_o apparition_n and_o consequent_o other_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a wight_n than_o we_o and_o we_o have_v history_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n and_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_o such_o wight_n our_o eye_n may_v help_v we_o to_o conjecture_v at_o their_o number_n compare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o space_n which_o they_o inhabit_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o see_v how_o much_o the_o superior_a orb_n do_v in_o glory_n excel_v this_o dirty_a earth_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o habitation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o and_o therefore_o less_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o more_o happy_a 4._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o neither_o assert_v that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o nor_o bind_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o only_o argue_v that_o you_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o number_n that_o sin_n and_o perish_v do_v wrangle_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o speak_v against_o you_o know_v not_o what_o conjecture_n be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o do_v foolish_o to_o argue_v against_o experience_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o most_o upon_o mere_a uncertainty_n you_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o general_n when_o your_o ignorance_n of_o their_o counsel_n make_v you_o uncertain_a of_o the_o cause_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n itself_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o part_n and_o not_o on_o i_o you_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v incredible_a because_o so_o few_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o confess_v that_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v take_v all_o together_o it_o may_v be_v many_o million_o for_o one_o that_o perish_v i_o think_v by_o prove_v you_o uncertain_a of_o this_o
effect_n of_o any_o politic_a confederacy_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n light_n and_o love_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o multitude_n believe_v by_o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o despite_n who_o yet_o believe_v not_o before_o but_o be_v his_o crucifier_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a nor_o honourable_a a_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o work_a miracle_n and_o seem_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o restore_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v among_o malefactor_n he_o therefore_o that_o can_v after_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n bring_v so_o many_o thousand_o to_o believe_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v alive_o himself_o and_o in_o full_a power_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_a unlearned_a man_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n wisdom_n and_o success_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n or_o cunning_a man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lay_v contrivance_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o indeed_o for_o all_o his_o miracle_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o last_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o this_o heavenly_a insuperable_a call_n and_o conviction_n be_v it_o which_o miraculous_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o saviour_n who_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o worldling_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o cure_v our_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v both_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n himself_o and_o to_o choose_v disciple_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o first_o attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v of_o place_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n as_o nicodemus_n joseph_n cornelius_n sergius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o power_n need_v not_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v worldly_a pomp_n nor_o value_n thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o delude_a dream_v world_n do_v so_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o need_v not_o king_n nor_o philosopher_n by_o worldly_a power_n or_o wisdom_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v power_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o he_o set_v up_o king_n and_o by_o he_o they_o reign_v but_o they_o set_v not_o up_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o reign_v by_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o great_a man_n or_o learned_a man_n for_o their_o help_n to_o promote_v his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o mercy_n indeed_o extend_v to_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o nor_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o kiss_v the_o son_n before_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o learning_n policy_n or_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 10_o 13._o &_o 13.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v vote_v one_o of_o the_o god_n by_o tiberius_n or_o adrian's_n senate_n nor_o accept_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o alexander_n seuâ—rus_n who_o in_o his_o lararium_fw-la worship_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o demigod_n nor_o receive_v any_o such_o beggarly_a deity_n from_o man_n but_o when_o constantine_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n indeed_o he_o accept_v his_o acknowledgement_n those_o unlearned_a man_n who_o he_o use_v be_v make_v wise_a in_o a_o hour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mean_v contemn_v person_n overcome_v the_o learning_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o arm_n as_o mahomet_n but_o against_o arm_n and_o argument_n wit_n and_o rage_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o they_o subdue_v the_o great_a power_n to_o their_o lord_n obj._n fourteen_o but_o it_o do_v sapere_fw-la scenam_fw-la sound_n like_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n that_o god_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o christ_n shall_v die_v instead_o of_o our_o be_v damn_v and_o this_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o innocent_a answ_n ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o many_o error_n and_o false_a conceit_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v satisf_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n offend_v you_o use_v only_o the_o scripture-word_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o atonement_n a_o propitiation_n a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v incredible_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sacrifice_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o be_v god_n angry_a 3_o or_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o harmless_a sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n and_o must_v these_o either_o satisfy_v he_o or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o sacrifice_v be_v thus_o common_o use_v in_o all_o age_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o savour_v but_o of_o poetical_a fiction_n 2._o god_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v appease_v nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o worst_a much_o less_o of_o the_o innocent_a nor_o do_v he_o sell_v his_o mercy_n for_o blood_n nor_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n any_o reparation_n of_o any_o loss_n of_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o 1._o do_v you_o understand_v what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o divine_a government_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o the_o please_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n penal_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v by_o a_o rebel_n world_n without_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o without_o such_o a_o equivalent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n from_o contempt_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n or_o levity_n and_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o sinner_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n shall_v god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o have_v no_o law_n or_o shall_v he_o have_v law_n that_o have_v no_o penalty_n or_o shall_v he_o set_v up_o a_o lie_a scarecrow_n to_o frighten_v sinner_n by_o deceit_n and_o have_v law_n which_o be_v never_o mean_v for_o execution_n be_v any_o of_o these_o become_a god_n or_o shall_v he_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v for_o true_a who_o tell_v eve_n at_o first_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o let_v the_o world_n sin_n on_o with_o boldness_n and_o laugh_v at_o his_o law_n and_o say_v god_n do_v but_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o word_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v or_o shall_v god_n have_v damn_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v credible_a to_o you_o then_o certain_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o that_o his_o wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o exercise_v pardon_v save_a mercy_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o govern_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o without_o expose_v his_o law_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n or_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v vindicate_v his_o honour_n and_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v all_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o may_v save_v we_o with_o the_o great_a
apostle_n may_v cause_v variety_n of_o style_n and_o other_o accidental_a excellency_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o part_n be_v animate_v with_o one_o soul_n of_o power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o these_o humane_a imperfection_n of_o the_o writer_n do_v extend_v further_a and_o may_v appear_v in_o some_o by-passage_n of_o chronology_n or_o history_n which_o be_v no_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n do_v not_o hereby_o destroy_v the_o christian_a cause_n for_o god_n may_v enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o a_o infallible_a record_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o every_o by-passage_n and_o circumstance_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v indefectible_a in_o life_n as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v i_o can_v believe_v no_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n who_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o thing_n at_o least_o as_o infallible_a they_o speak_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o acquaint_v with_o some_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o a_o historian_n may_v infallible_o acquaint_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n at_o lepanto_n at_o edge-hill_n at_o york_n at_o naseby_n or_o a_o insurrection_n and_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o paris_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o he_o may_v infallible_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o late_a fire_n which_o consume_v london_n though_o he_o can_v tell_v just_o who_o house_n be_v burn_v and_o may_v mistake_v about_o the_o causer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o circumstance_n a_o lawyer_n may_v infallible_o tell_v you_o whether_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o main_a who_o yet_o may_v misreport_v some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o historical_a observation_n may_v partly_o err_v as_o a_o historian_n in_o some_o circumstance_n &_o yet_o be_v infallible_a as_o a_o physician_n in_o some_o plain_a case_n which_o belong_v direct_o to_o his_o art_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o point_n according_a to_o its_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o if_o he_o can_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v nevertheless_o prove_v infallible_a by_o all_o the_o evidence_n before_o give_v object_n xviii_o the_o physics_n in_o gen_n 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a philosophy_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o vulgar_n erroneous_a conceit_n answ_n no_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n of_o physics_n in_o gen._n 1._o than_o any_o philosopher_n have_v who_o contradict_v it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o little_o agree_v in_o most_o of_o their_o philosophy_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o this_o day_n either_o to_o the_o sceptic_n to_o deride_v as_o utter_o uncertain_a or_o to_o any_o novelist_n to_o form_n anew_o addit_fw-la into_o what_o principle_n and_o hypothesis_n he_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n to_o prejudice_v any_o against_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o gen._n 1._o be_v but_o this_o that_o god_n have_v first_o make_v the_o motion_n intellectual_a superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o elementary_a world_n in_o a_o unformed_a mass_n or_o chaos_n do_v the_o first_o day_n distinguish_v or_o form_v the_o active_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v light_n the_o second_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o attenuate_v or_o rarify_v part_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n expand_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n upward_o to_o separate_v the_o cloud_n from_o the_o low_a water_n and_o to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o light_n and_o whether_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n it_o fill_v not_o all_o the_o space_n between_o all_o the_o globe_n both_o fix_v and_o planetary_a be_v a_o question_n which_o we_o may_v more_o probable_o affirm_v than_o deny_v unless_o there_o be_v any_o water_n also_o upward_o by_o condensation_n which_o we_o can_v disprove_v the_o three_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n and_o sea_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o bound_n and_o also_o make_v individual_a plant_n in_o their_o specific_a form_n and_o virtue_n of_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o individual_n the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n either_o then_o form_v they_o or_o then_o make_v they_o luminary_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o relative_a office_n but_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o other_o use_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o the_o five_o day_n he_o make_v inferior_a sensitive_n fish_n and_o bird_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o water_n and_o air_n with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o individual_n the_o six_o day_n he_o make_v first_o the_o terrestrial_a animal_n and_o then_o man_n with_o the_o power_n also_o of_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v take_v complacency_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o glorious_a perfect_v frame_n of_o nature_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o mankind_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o worldly_a labour_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o their_o omnipotent_a creator_n in_o commemoration_n of_o this_o work_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o physics_n of_o gen._n 1._o and_o here_o be_v no_o error_n in_o all_o this_o what_o ever_o prejudice_n philosopher_n may_v imagine_v object_n xix_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n that_o believe_v be_v command_v we_o instead_o of_o know_v and_o that_o we_o must_v take_v all_o upon_o trust_n without_o any_o proof_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o help_v your_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o mode_n or_o act_v of_o know_v how_o will_v you_o know_v matter_n of_o history_n which_o be_v past_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n but_o by_o believe_v if_o you_o can_v have_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v there_o will_v you_o quarrel_v because_o you_o be_v put_v upon_o believe_v he_o if_o you_o can_v know_v it_o without_o believe_v and_o testimony_n do_v god_n bid_v you_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v you_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o divine_a faith_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n believer_n in_o scripture_n usual_o say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o encourage_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o pretend_a prophet_n let_v this_o treatise_n testify_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o evidence_n for_o belief_n it_o be_v mahomet_n doctrine_n and_o not_o christ_n which_o forbid_v examination_n object_n xx._n it_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o incredible_a thing_n when_o it_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o undo_n and_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o our_o felicity_n and_o our_o gain_n and_o that_o suffering_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a at_o least_o these_o be_v hard_a term_n which_o we_o can_v undergo_v nor_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o lose_v a_o certainty_n for_o uncertain_a hope_n answ_n suppose_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v yea_o or_o but_o the_o immortality_n and_o retribution_n for_o soul_n hereafter_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n prove_v and_o then_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n savour_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o of_o the_o man_n a_o heathen_a can_v answer_v it_o though_o not_o so_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a seneca_n and_o plutarch_n antonine_n and_o epictetus_n have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n and_o what_o a_o dotage_n be_v it_o to_o call_v thing_n present_a certainty_n when_o they_o be_v certain_o ready_a to_o pass_v away_o and_o you_o be_v uncertain_a to_o possess_v they_o another_o hour_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o haste_n time_n make_v fine_a and_o how_o like_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o dream_n what_o sweetness_n be_v now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o pleasant_a cup_n and_o morsel_n and_o all_o the_o merry_a hour_n you_o have_v have_v and_o all_o the_o proud_a or_o lustful_a fancy_n which_o have_v tickle_v your_o delude_a fleshly_a mind_n be_v they_o not_o more_o terrible_a than_o comfortable_a to_o your_o most_o retire_a sober_a thought_n and_o what_o a_o inconsiderable_a moment_n be_v it_o till_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n
all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o afford_v you_o will_v not_o make_v death_n the_o more_o welcome_a nor_o less_o terrible_a to_o you_o nor_o abate_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o die_v poor_a as_o rich_a and_o a_o life_n of_o pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o persecution_n will_v end_v as_o pleasant_o as_o a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a motion_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o blood-letting_n vomit_v parge_v and_o strict_a diet_n to_o save_v your_o life_n nor_o any_o hard_a deal_n in_o your_o parent_n to_o set_v you_o many_o year_n to_o school_n to_o endure_v both_o the_o labour_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o after_o that_o to_o set_v you_o to_o a_o seven_o year_n apprentice-ship_n and_o all_o this_o for_o thing_n of_o a_o transitory_a nature_n since_o god_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o too_o severe_a if_o he_o train_v you_o up_o for_o heaven_n more_o strict_o and_o in_o a_o more_o suffer_a way_n than_o the_o flesh_n desire_v either_o you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o not_o the_o forego_n evidence_n must_v first_o convince_v you_o before_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o debate_v the_o case_n whether_o suffering_n be_v for_o your_o hurt_n or_o benefit_n but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v you_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o its_o concernment_n weigh_v down_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fleshly_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n as_o much_o as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n and_o then_o do_v but_o further_o bethink_v yourselves_o impartial_o whether_o a_o life_n of_o prosperity_n or_o of_o adversity_n be_v the_o like_a to_o tempt_v you_o into_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o wean_v away_o your_o thought_n and_o desire_n from_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n judge_v but_o right_o first_o of_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n obj._n xxi_o christ_n seem_v to_o calculate_v all_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hope_v that_o king_n and_o noble_n will_v be_v christian_n if_o man_n think_v as_o hardly_o of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o their_o salvation_n so_o difficult_a how_o will_v they_o ever_o honour_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o if_o all_o man_n must_v suffer_v such_o as_o abuse_v and_o injure_v they_o and_o must_v turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o strike_v they_o and_o give_v he_o their_o coat_n who_o take_v away_o their_o cloak_n what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v for_o magistrate_n and_o judicature_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n fit_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o so_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o overloving_a this_o world_n as_o be_v the_o most_o mortal_a sin_n which_o he_o come_v to_o cure_v and_o he_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n a_o flesh-pleasing_a prosperous_a state_n be_v to_o the_o most_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o this_o pernicious_a sin_n have_v he_o silence_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o these_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v their_o saviour_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n be_v ordinary_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o man_n perdition_n must_v christ_n be_v christ_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n or_o they_o rather_o who_o create_v these_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o honour_v a_o sacred_a office_n such_o as_o magistracy_n be_v without_o honour_v vice_n or_o betray_v sinner_n by_o conceal_v their_o temptation_n and_o to_o holy_a faithful_a ruler_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o double_a honour_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wealthy_a shall_v be_v save_v must_v prove_v first_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o mortify_v heavenly_a person_n and_o the_o fit_a proof_n of_o that_o must_v be_v by_o show_v we_o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o pay_v honour_n and_o custom_n to_o all_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o support_n of_o government_n 3._o yea_o nothing_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o governor_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o patience_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o objection_n quarrel_v with_o if_o subject_n will_v love_v each_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o forgive_v injury_n and_o love_v their_o enemy_n what_o can_v be_v more_o joyful_a to_o a_o faithful_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o question_n what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v then_o of_o judicature_n i_o answer_v they_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o good_a man_n for_o their_o protection_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o bad_a where_o we_o be_v but_o defendant_n and_o also_o in_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o love_n but_o of_o knowledge_n which_o cause_v the_o controversy_n and_o when_o no_o fit_a arbitration_n can_v decide_v it_o and_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a among_o contentious_a person_n for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o true_a believer_n the_o most_o will_v be_v ordinary_o the_o worst_a as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v fornicator_n thief_n perjure_a etc._n etc._n lest_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n against_o such_o offender_n so_o we_o will_v not_o be_v revengeful_a and_o contentious_a lest_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v judicature_n the_o law_n be_v to_o prevent_v offence_n by_o threaten_a penalty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o happy_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o law_n do_v most_o without_o the_o judge_n and_o where_o judicature_n have_v least_o employment_n for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n so_o happy_a where_o mere_a love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o one_o another_o will_v prevent_v the_o use_n both_o of_o penal_a law_n and_o judicature_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v but_o selfishness_n and_o contentiousness_n and_o private_a revenge_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o not_o the_o necessary_a defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o any_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o peace_n 5._o and_o that_o christ_n foreknow_v what_o prince_n and_o state_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o all_o his_o prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v it_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v our_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n prophesy_v himself_o that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 2._o obj._n xxii_o but_o it_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o all_o those_o phophecy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v fulfil_v almost_o all_o your_o expositor_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o john_n revelation_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o subjection_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v of_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v answ_n 1._o prophecy_n be_v seldom_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o a_o encouragement_n to_o hope_n and_o a_o confirmation_n to_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o particularity_n be_v dark_a and_o understand_v by_o few_o so_o the_o general_a scope_n be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n or_o wonder_n it_o be_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a food_n of_o faith_n 2._o if_o no_o man_n can_v hitherto_o true_o say_v that_o any_o one_o promise_n or_o prophecy_n have_v fail_v why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v fail_v what_o though_o the_o thing_n seem_v improbable_a to_o we_o they_o be_v never_o the_o unlike_a to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o so_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n
she_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o their_o god_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o make_v but_o matter_n of_o laughter_n and_o pity_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o england_n in_o our_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o either_o by_o jesuit_n friar_n quaker_n or_o other_o fanatic_a so_o much_o as_o a_o handsome_a cheat_n resemble_v a_o miracle_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o easy_o see_v to_o be_v a_o transparent_a foolery_n but_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v know_v do_v at_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o humble_a christian_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o afore-described_n will_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n apish_a design_n though_o it_o may_v cheat_v forsake_v soul_n into_o infidelity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o sober_a man_n 4._o and_o what_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n do_v accompany_v any_o of_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n what_o do_v they_o but_o cheat_v man_n and_o draw_v the_o simple_a into_o sin_n a_o friar_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o foppery_n or_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n or_o subjection_n to_o that_o clergy_n who_o holy_a diligence_n consist_v in_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o willing_o a_o quaker_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o cuff_n and_o point_n and_o hatband_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o instead_o of_o you_o and_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o no_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a and_o private_a reviler_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o able_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o truculent_a countenance_n to_o rail_v at_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o scripture-term_n if_o this_o image_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o the_o image_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o sect_n do_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n appear_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v sudden_o extinct_a and_o some_o other_o sect_n or_o fraternity_n succee_v they_o the_o quaker_n already_o recant_v most_o of_o those_o rigidity_n on_o which_o at_o first_o they_o lay_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n if_o a_o flash_n of_o such_o lightning_n or_o a_o squib_n or_o glow-worm_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n than_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v mad_a may_v warrant_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o too_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n object_n iu._n but_o the_o power_n of_o cheater_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v almost_o incredible_a the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n who_o believe_v their_o holy_a cheat_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mahometan_n who_o believe_v in_o a_o most_o sottish_a ignorant_a deceiver_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o company_n answ_n this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o no_o doubt_n but_o cheater_n may_v do_v much_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a multitude_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o so_o successful_a in_o deceive_v as_o to_o make_v man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o sense_n believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o lunatic_a heal_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o see_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o abundance_n of_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o many_o unlearned_a tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o many_o country_n before_o many_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o procure_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o plant_v church_n of_o such_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o successful_a deceiver_n as_o for_o the_o mahometan_n they_o do_v but_o believe_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a authority_n that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n who_o sword_n and_o not_o his_o miracle_n have_v make_v his_o sect_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o those_o few_o miracle_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a unproved_a dream_n and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o by_o a_o tyrant_n power_n may_v be_v so_o barbarous_o educate_v as_o to_o believe_v any_o foppery_n how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a soever_o be_v the_o report_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o full_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v object_n but_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n more_o certain_a than_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v sound_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o man_n sense_n upon_o a_o object_n suitable_a and_o near_a with_o convenient_z media_fw-la 226._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o fool_n but_o prince_n pope_n prelate_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o subtle_a schoolman_n with_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v deceive_v both_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o what_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n answ_n and_o yet_o a_o nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la vel_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o inhuman_a foolish_a consequence_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o force_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n miracle_n for_o 1._o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a that_o positive_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n deny_v credit_n to_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o people_n have_v very_o think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o you_o may_v have_v carry_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v than_o by_o prove_v that_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v certain_a or_o credible_a for_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v so_o far_o found_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v beyond_o it_o if_o you_o suppose_v not_o all_o man_n sound_n consent_v sense_n to_o have_v as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o his_o judgement_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o natural_a way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o consent_a sense_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o bible_n a_o pope_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n a_o council_n a_o church_n a_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n 2._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o that_o you_o mention_v do_v real_o believe_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v though_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n most_o of_o they_o be_v frighten_v for_o carnal_a preservation_n into_o a_o silence_v of_o their_o belief_n other_o know_v not_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v many_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o priest_n change_v the_o question_n and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o consider_v whether_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o negative_a that_o here_o be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o
be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n all_o but_o about_o the_o substance_n only_o when_o most_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o the_o species_n do_v understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o this_o instance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n of_o infatuation_n by_o humane_a authority_n and_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o christian_a verity_n object_n v._o you_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o christianity_n be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o rule_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la at_o least_o in_o all_o general_n council_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a the_o protestant_n take_v up_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o 622._o and_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v answ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o that_o solemn_a sacrament_n covenant_n or_o vow_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v christian_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o those_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o entire_a comprehension_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o sect_n have_v be_v since_o tempt_v to_o any_o addition_n enlargement_n or_o corruption_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o promise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o abuse_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o world_n from_o add_v or_o corrupt_v it_o receive_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o object_n vi_o but_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n one_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o into_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o each_o one_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o the_o other_o faith_n answ_n dark_a mind_a man_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v fool_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n not-understood_a do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resolution_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o have_v two_o premise_n to_o infer_v and_o prove_v it_o and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o argumentation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o premise_n and_o faith_n in_o its_o several_a respect_n and_o dependence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o even_o into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o this_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n resolution_n be_v use_v oftener_o to_o puzzle_v than_o resolve_v and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v to_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o of_o dream_v wrangler_n contend_v about_o the_o logical_a name_n of_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a &_o materiale_a per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la primarium_fw-la &_o secundarium_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la quae_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la qua_fw-la objectum_fw-la univocationis_fw-la communitatis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la originis_fw-la virtutis_fw-la adaequationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o motiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutio_fw-la and_o many_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o useless_a but_o be_v common_o use_v but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o carry_v man_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi which_o be_v mere_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o accurate_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o true_a order_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o to_o analize_v it_o thorough_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o disproof_n of_o euclid_n or_o aristotle_n that_o all_o that_o read_v they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v all_o their_o demonstration_n but_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o object_n vii_o etc._n you_o make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v soul_n as_o much_o noble_a than_o we_o as_o their_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v like_a god_n work_n be_v do_v in_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o subordinate_a deity_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o will_v worship_v your_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o and_o the_o salita_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o rot_a bone_n of_o your_o martyr_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o prince_n who_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o malefactor_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o these_o answ_n 1._o we_o ever_o grant_v to_o a_o eunapius_n julian_n porphyry_n or_o celsus_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a excellency_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v to_o we_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o chief_a corporal_a mercy_n and_o on_o who_o under_o god_n our_o body_n be_v dependent_a be_v incomparable_o less_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v animate_v or_o no_o be_v to_o we_o utter_o uncertain_a and_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o he_o that_o make_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v no_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o god_n nor_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v they_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nor_o have_v any_o way_n reveal_v that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n nay_o and_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o reason_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o honourable_o to_o esteem_v and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o our_o creator_n have_v appoint_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o they_o we_o honour_v they_o by_o estimation_n love_n and_o praise_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o worth_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o and_o so_o more_o distinct_o amiable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v but_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o know_v when_o we_o be_v sincere_a or_o hypocritical_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o precept_n from_o our_o common_a lord_n it_o be_v but_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_a christian_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v more_o than_o due_a veneration_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o every_o ignorant_a christian_a or_o mistake_v sect_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o unbelief_n object_n viii_o you_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o yet_o papist_n and_o protestant_n maintain_v each_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o such_o especial_o against_o king_n and_o government_n as_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n or_o plutarch_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o protestant_n tell_v the_o papist_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o where_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v make_v a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o temporal_a lord_n who_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o their_o dominion_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o and_o subject_n disoblige_v from_o their_o allegiance_n
not_o sincere_o receive_v these_o precept_n if_o they_o let_v they_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o with_o these_o affection_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o honest_a sanctify_a ploughman_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a lord_n or_o doctor_n the_o one_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o faithful_o admit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o so_o embrace_v it_o practical_o and_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o radicate_v experience_a truth_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o cavil_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o the_o other_o superficial_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o brain_n by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o treacherous_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o never_o give_v it_o real_a root_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n lose_v that_o unsound_a superficial_a belief_n which_o he_o have_v god_n bless_v his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o honest_o and_o practical_o receive_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n con_v 30._o last_o if_o yet_o any_o doubt_n remain_v bethink_v you_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n which_o you_o may_v follow_v with_o least_o danger_n and_o where_o you_o be_v certain_a to_o undergo_v the_o small_a lâ—ss_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o shall_v hesitate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o weight_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o yet_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o doubt_a will_v not_o prove_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v when_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalency_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o doubt_n which_o habitual_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o resolve_v the_o will_n to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v unsound_a which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o dispute_n therefore_o at_o least_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o your_o will_n for_o choice_n and_o practice_n if_o you_o must_v doubt_v yet_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v believer_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o 12._o transitory_a trifle_n which_o you_o can_v possible_o lose_v by_o such_o a_o choice_n for_o certain_o his_o precept_n be_v holy_a and_o safe_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v rational_o that_o they_o can_v endanger_v the_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o reject_v he_o by_o infidelity_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v his_o adversary_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n for_o he_o who_o final_o refuse_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o faith_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o error_n you_o can_v never_o see_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n itself_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o most_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o age_n of_o such_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o lead_v up_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o be_v so_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o thus_o reader_n i_o have_v faithful_o tell_v thou_o what_o reason_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v have_v about_o its_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o inquiry_n it_o have_v make_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o have_v go_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n for_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o my_o book_n from_o which_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v for_o such_o as_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o not_o myself_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o why_o yet_o other_o man_n reason_n perhaps_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o other_o though_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v prevail_v most_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o peruse_v especial_o these_o excellent_a book_n camero_n praelectiones_fw-la de_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sedanenses_n on_o that_o subject_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la lud._n crocii_n lodovicus_n vives_n de_fw-mi verit._n fid._n christ_n phil._n morney_n du_fw-fr plessis_n de_fw-fr verit._n fid._n christ_n john_n goodwin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n campanella_n savonarola_n triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la both_o excellent_a book_n except_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la his_o theologia_n naturalis_fw-la micrelli_n ethnophronius_n a_o excellent_a book_n raymundus_n lullius_n articul_n fid._n alexander_n gill_n out_o of_o he_o on_o the_o creed_n mr._n stillingfleet_n origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o late_a and_o very_o worthy_a labour_n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n mr._n vincent_n hatecliffe_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n pass_v by_o lessius_fw-la parson_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o common_a place-book_n which_o many_o of_o they_o treat_v very_o well_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eusebii_n preparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n be_v the_o full_a and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o this_o use_n as_o justin_n m._n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n against_o celsus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lactantius_n athanasius_n basile_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o the_o advantage_n which_o my_o education_n give_v i_o for_o the_o timely_a reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n have_v so_o often_o call_v i_o to_o clear_v my_o ground_n and_o try_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o parent_n that_o i_o have_v long_o think_v no_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o my_o most_o serious_a faithful_a search_n and_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_v the_o superstructure_n and_o wrangle_v about_o many_o small_a uncertainty_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o find_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v most_o clear_o to_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n discern_v all_o those_o natural_a evidence_n for_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o congruous_a superstruction_n and_o connection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thereunto_o i_o have_v find_v by_o unquestionable_a experience_n the_o sinful_a and_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o admirable_a suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o malady_n i_o have_v also_o discern_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grand_a evidence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o inherent_a constituent_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n resurrection_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o abundant_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o subsequent_a evidence_n in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o divine_a co-operation_n i_o have_v spend_v most_o
of_o my_o life_n in_o converse_n with_o such_o true_o sanctify_a person_n and_o in_o preach_v this_o gospel_n through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o such_o success_n upon_o no_o small_a number_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o holy_a change_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v that_o this_o change_n be_v another_o matter_n than_o fancy_n opinion_n or_o factious_a conjunction_n with_o a_o sect_n even_o the_o set_n up_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o thankful_a love_n the_o seek_v of_o a_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o his_o glorious_a sight_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n to_o our_o felicity_n and_o please_a god_n the_o subdue_a and_o deny_v all_o carnal_a desire_n which_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o reason_n and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n the_o deny_v of_o that_o inordinate_a selfishness_n which_o set_v up_o our_o interest_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o respect_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n the_o holy_a govern_n of_o our_o inferior_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o diligent_a serve_a god_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o redeem_v our_o time_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o wait_v with_o longing_n for_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o ransom_n reconciler_n example_n teacher_n governor_n and_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o impress_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o sanctify_a man_n by_o this_o effect_n i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o i_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a physician_n and_o no_o deceiver_n when_o i_o see_v he_o ordinary_o and_o thorough_o perform_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o undertake_v he_o save_v we_o actual_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o witness_n through_o his_o mercy_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o in_o those_o who_o i_o converse_v with_o round_a about_o i_o i_o have_v also_o upon_o just_a enquiry_n find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n have_v deliver_v we_o their_o testimony_n with_o a_o threefold_a evidence_n 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o just_a credibility_n to_o a_o humane_a belief_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n in_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a attestation_n in_o 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o miracle_n and_o 3._o their_o sanctify_a success_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o same_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o miracle_n continue_v not_o now_o as_o then_o and_o i_o have_v look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v to_o see_v whether_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o have_v any_o competitor_n which_o may_v make_v it_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v which_o to_o prefer_v and_o follow_v and_o as_o i_o have_v find_v that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o be_v our_o chief_a benefactor_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o ultimate_a end_n so_o i_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n none_o else_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n none_o else_o among_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n that_o have_v conquer_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n so_o infallible_a and_o sure_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o case_n none_o else_o that_o be_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n nor_o that_o actual_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o his_o sincere_a follower_n none_o else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o true_o fit_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o see_v that_o judaisme_n be_v but_o the_o porch_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v it_o much_o great_a and_o as_o for_o mahometanism_n beside_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o at_o all_o invit_v my_o understanding_n and_o as_o for_o heathenism_n the_o case_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o miserable_a world_n into_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o deplore_v dei._n much_o precious_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o need_n of_o more_o and_o christianity_n have_v all_o which_o nature_n teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o so_o that_o christianity_n have_v no_o considerable_a competitor_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n superiority_n and_o command_n of_o other_o the_o favour_n applause_n and_o praise_n of_o great_a one_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n ease_n long_a life_n or_o any_o accommodation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o learning_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n all_o these_o i_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v deceit_n and_o trouble_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o a_o fervent_a desire_n after_o god_n yea_o a_o penitent_a tear_n be_v better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o yield_v a_o delight_n which_o leave_v a_o better_a taste_n behind_o it_o and_o which_o my_o reason_n more_o approve_v in_o the_o review_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o inferior_a pleasure_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o common_a effect_n they_o distract_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o time_n the_o furious_a afflicter_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o pity_n of_o all_o sober_a stander-by_n who_o see_v they_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o bedlam_n and_o how_o all_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o sport_n will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o with_o what_o deject_a mind_n unwelcome_a death_n will_v be_v entertain_v by_o they_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a review_v they_o will_v look_v back_o upon_o all_o their_o life_n and_o in_o what_o sordid_a dust_n and_o darkness_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o rot_a flesh_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v their_o doom_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n with_o i_o since_o i_o have_v any_o solid_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o before_o my_o eye_n wherefore_o my_o god_n i_o look_v to_o thou_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o thou_o alone_o no_o man_n no_o worldly_a creature_n make_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v redeem_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v renew_v my_o soul_n none_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v i_o at_o thy_o bar_n nor_o forgive_v my_o sin_n nor_o save_v i_o from_o thy_o penal_a justice_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o full_a or_o a_o perpetual_a felicity_n or_o portion_n for_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o have_v trust_v they_o too_o
i_o who_o i_o know_v can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v or_o by_o any_o falsehood_n or_o seduction_n deceive_v on_o thou_o therefore_o o_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n do_v i_o cast_v and_o trust_v this_o sinful_a soul_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n i_o know_v no_o other_o i_o have_v no_o other_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o thyself_o to_o thou_o i_o deliver_v up_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o illuminate_v quicken_v and_o confirm_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v present_v justify_v and_o spotless_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v prepare_v so_o dear_a a_o medicine_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o pollute_a guilty_a soul_n leave_v not_o this_o unworthy_a soul_n in_o its_o guilt_n or_o in_o its_o pollution_n o_o thou_o that_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o most_o belove_a of_o he_o cause_v i_o in_o my_o degree_n to_o know_v the_o father_n acquaint_v i_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o concern_v my_o duty_n or_o my_o just_a encouragement_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n to_o groap_n in_o darkness_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o lord_n of_o light_n o_o heal_v my_o estrange_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v he_o my_o light_n and_o life_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o must_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o know_v he_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o shall_v i_o learn_v no_o more_o that_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n and_o shall_v i_o get_v no_o near_o he_o while_o i_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o head_n so_o near_o o_o give_v my_o faith_n a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o that_o better_a world_n and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o heaven_n for_o holy_a soul_n prepare_v this_o too-unprepared_n soul_n for_o heaven_n which_o have_v not_o long_o to_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o at_o death_n i_o resign_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n receive_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o place_v it_o among_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v thou_o live_v let_v i_o trust_v thou_o die_v and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o trust_n and_o unto_o thou_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o communicative_a love_n who_o condescende_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o elect_n of_o god_n do_v i_o deliver_v up_o this_o dark_a imperfect_a soul_n to_o be_v further_o renew_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a covenant_n refuse_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o thy_o indwel_n and_o operation_n quicken_v it_o with_o thy_o life_n irradiate_a it_o by_o thy_o light_n sanctify_v it_o by_o thy_o love_n actuate_v it_o pure_o powerful_o and_o constant_o by_o thy_o holy_a motion_n and_o though_o the_o way_n of_o this_o thy_o sacred_a influx_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n yet_o let_v i_o know_v the_o reality_n and_o save_a power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o happy_a effect_n thou_o be_v more_o to_o foul_n than_o soul_n to_o body_n than_o light_n to_o eye_n o_o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o carrion_n destitute_a of_o thy_o life_n nor_o its_o eye_n as_o useless_a destitute_a of_o thy_o light_n nor_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o senseless_a block_n without_o thy_o motion_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o i_o be_v without_o thou_o do_v make_v i_o fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v withhold_v thy_o grace_n alas_o i_o feel_v i_o daily_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v dead_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o reproof_n mercy_n and_o correction_n yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o lively_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v dead_a to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o they_o yea_o god_n be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o i_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n verity_n be_v as_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o represent_v they_o not_o with_o light_n and_o power_n to_o my_o soul_n even_o as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o without_o the_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o give_v i_o those_o heavenly_a intimation_n and_o desire_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o give_v i_o suffer_v not_o my_o folly_n to_o quench_v these_o spark_n nor_o this_o brutish_a flesh_n to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o stifle_v and_o kill_v such_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n o_o pardon_v that_o folly_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o have_v too_o often_o too_o obdurate_o and_o too_o unthankful_o strive_v against_o thy_o grace_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o unkind_a and_o sinful_a soul_n i_o remember_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n how_o i_o wilful_o bear_v down_o thy_o motion_n punish_v it_o not_o with_o desertion_n and_o give_v i_o not_o over_o to_o myself_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o as_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o confirmer_n and_o comforter_n i_o never_o undertake_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o consent_v that_o thou_o shall_v work_v they_o on_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n o_o plead_v his_o cause_n effectual_o in_o my_o soul_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o unbelief_n and_o finish_v his_o heal_a save_v work_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n prevail_v be_v in_o i_o the_o resident_a witness_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o my_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o inheritance_n let_v not_o my_o night_n be_v so_o long_o and_o my_o day_n so_o short_a nor_o sin_n eclipse_v those_o beam_n which_o have_v often_o illuminate_v my_o soul_n without_o thou_o book_n be_v senseless_a scrawl_n study_n be_v dream_n learning_n be_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o wantonness_n impertinency_n and_o folly_n transcribe_v those_o sacred_a precept_n on_o my_o heart_n which_o by_o thy_o dictate_v and_o inspiration_n be_v record_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n i_o refuse_v not_o thy_o help_n for_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n which_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o continual_a life_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o must_v do_v in_o heaven_n refresh_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o believe_a hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n exercise_v my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o my_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o in_o suffering_n and_o conquer_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n make_v i_o the_o more_o heavenly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o fast_o i_o be_o hasten_v to_o heaven_n and_o let_v my_o last_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a immortality_n where_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xiii_o consectary_n eccles_n 1._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 26._o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 1._o godliness_n and_o christianity_n be_v our_o only_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o party_n have_v any_o other_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o 14._o §_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v many_o part_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o party_n but_o unity_n and_o concord_n without_o division_n 17._o §_o 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_a must_v be_v of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o
be_v cast_v out_o 30._o except_o when_o it_o may_v hazard_v the_o church_n 2.4_o §_o 45._o the_o mean_n of_o increase_v the_o church_n must_v ultimate_o be_v intend_v always_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a for_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n §_o 46._o these_o mean_n be_v 1._o 24._o all_o the_o forementioned_a mean_v of_o holiness_n for_o holiness_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o impartial_a and_o will_v do_v most_o to_o win_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n 2._o especial_o the_o great_a ability_n holiness_n patience_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o needful_a mean_n 3._o the_o advancement_n of_o art_n and_o science_n do_v much_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n 4._o the_o agreement_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o 5._o love_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v even_o to_o their_o body_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a pure_a rational_a and_o decent_a worship_v of_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o countenance_v and_o promote_a the_o labour_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n §_o 47_o the_o hindrance_n then_o of_o the_o church_n increase_n 526._o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n be_v 1._o above_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n who_o falsehood_n and_o debauchery_n and_o unholiness_n persuade_v the_o poor_a infidel_n that_o christianity_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v worse_o that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o badness_n of_o the_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o together_o with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o most_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n 3._o the_o defectiveness_n in_o art_n and_o science_n 4._o the_o many_o division_n and_o unbrother_o contention_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o worldly_a thing_n 5._o not_o devote_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o win_n of_o infidel_n by_o love_n and_o do_v they_o good_a 6._o a_o carnal_a papist_n irrational_a or_o undecent_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o they_o will_v contemn_v that_o god_n who_o worship_n seem_v to_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a 7._o the_o discord_n war_n or_o selfishness_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o unite_v not_o their_o strength_n to_o encourage_v and_o promote_v this_o noble_a work_n clergy_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o by_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o labourer_n at_o home_n 8._o especial_o when_o the_o very_a preacher_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a design_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v christ_n be_v seek_v riches_n or_o set_v up_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o they_o depend_v on_o these_o have_v keep_v under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o 9.31_o §_o 48._o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o congo_n japon_n and_o china_n be_v a_o very_a noble_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o portugal_n king_n encouragement_n but_o two_o thing_n spoil_v their_o suceess_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o take_v down_o the_o heathen_n image_n they_o set_v they_o up_o other_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o main_a difference_n be_v but_o who_o image_n they_o shall_v worship_v and_o withal_o by_o their_o agnus_n dei_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n make_v religion_n seem_v childish_a and_o contemptible_a 2._o but_o especial_o that_o they_o make_v they_o see_v that_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o promote_v religion_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o come_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o wealth_n or_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o king_n under_o a_o foreign_a power_n §_o 49._o the_o honest_a attempt_n of_o mr._n elliot_n in_o new-england_n be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n way_n and_o make_v more_o serious_a spiritual_a christian_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n and_o people_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o want_n do_v hinder_v the_o multiplication_n of_o convert_v and_o high_a attempt_n be_v very_o desirable_a est_fw-la §_o 50._o the_o translate_n of_o fit_a book_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o disperse_v they_o may_v in_o time_n prove_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o holy_a fruitful_a seed_n §_o 51._o prosperity_n use_v great_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n extensive_o in_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n and_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o increase_v it_o intensive_o by_o increase_a holiness_n in_o the_o try_a and_o refine_a therefore_o god_n use_v to_o send_v vicissitude_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n like_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o each_o may_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n §_o 52._o every_o true_a christian_n shall_v daily_o lament_v the_o common_a infidelity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v confine_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o first_o and_o earne_a desire_n that_o more_o labourer_n may_v be_v send_v forth_o and_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v residentia_fw-la his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a heaven_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n but_o yet_o to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o consider_v as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o as_o this_o earth_n be_v to_o all_o the_o noble_a world_n but_o as_o one_o molehill_n to_o all_o england_n so_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v all_o it_o have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o cancer_n from_o a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o better_a world_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hope_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a how_o long_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 14._o exod._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o ezek._n 3_o not_o to_o many_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v sure_o have_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a octob._n 16._o 1666._o the_o conclusion_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n though_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v not_o wilful_o balk_v any_o regardable_a objection_n which_o i_o think_v may_v stick_v with_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o deliver_v yet_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o somatical_a irreligious_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v here_o as_o a_o appendix_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o stop_v the_o more_o sober_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o method_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o what_o god_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o certain_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o this_o god_n 3._o the_o proof_n of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o where_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a shall_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o unholy_a and_o disobedient_a punish_v ficin_n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o beyond_o all_o rational_a contradiction_n yet_o i_o have_v dispatch_v it_o with_o haste_n and_o brevity_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o evident_a in_o all_o that_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o but_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o rational_a capacity_n and_o aptitude_n to_o see_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o common_a argument_n from_o the_o effect_n
they_o that_o the_o cure_n have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v they_o more_o religious_a and_o not_o less_o and_o that_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n the_o motive_n the_o poise_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o regular_a action_n and_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o right_a government_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o justice_n mercy_n and_o all_o that_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o world_n a_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o about_o the_o point_n which_o i_o think_v most_o considerable_a i_o shall_v answer_v a_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o stick_v with_o some_o obj._n we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n because_o it_o assert_v a_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n have_v evince_v to_o be_v so_o improbable_a as_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n within_o less_o than_o 6000_o year_n when_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o therefore_o on_o who_o the_o natural_a proof_n be_v incumbent_n prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a be_v it_o not_o tedious_a i_o shall_v by_o examine_v your_o reason_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o convince_a force_n at_o all_o 31._o 2._o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o i_o now_o only_o again_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o raymundus_n lullius_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v his_o argument_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v not_o cogent_a see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o multitude_n prove_v such_o it_o be_v enough_o 3._o i_o now_o only_o desire_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o infidel_n may_v be_v but_o right_o state_v etc._n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v not_o charge_n christianity_n with_o any_o school-mans_n or_o other_o confident_a person_n private_a opinion_n nor_o suppose_v christ_n or_o scripture_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v 1._o christianity_n and_o scripture_n do_v not_o at_o all_o determine_v whether_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o our_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o systeme_n or_o world_n which_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n be_v then_o create_v nay_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a late_a expositor_n on_o gen._n 1._o do_v expound_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v as_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o not_o include_v the_o angel_n at_o all_o and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v mean_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o heaven_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o angelical_a habitation_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o form_n be_v both_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la rerum_fw-la before_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o make_n of_o light_n out_o of_o the_o pre-existent_a heaven_n or_o chaos_n i_o think_v not_o this_o opinion_n true_a but_o this_o liberty_n christian_n doctor_n have_v take_v of_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o this_o difficult_a point_n but_o they_o utter_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n on_o gen._n 1._o and_o on_o job_n 1._o and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n existent_a when_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 2._o or_o if_o any_o that_o see_v more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o world_n that_o have_v begin_v and_o end_v before_o this_o be_v make_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v most_o certain_a but_o whether_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o with_o origen_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v antecedent_n world_n be_v just_o blame_v on_o one_o side_n not_o for_o speak_v thing_n false_a but_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o unrevealed_a and_o for_o corrupt_a christianity_n by_o a_o mixture_n of_o thing_n alien_a and_o doubtful_a and_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n world_n be_v as_o much_o culpable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o not_o more_o on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o upon_o further_a reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o know_v that_o god_n need_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o felicity_n but_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o creat_v not_o the_o world_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la as_o a_o agent_n which_o act_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o goodness_n of_o self-perfection_n unspeakable_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o benignity_n as_o relate_v to_o man_n not_o that_o one_o property_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v say_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o in_o itself_o but_o that_o quoad_fw-la relationem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o his_o goodness_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n only_o as_o relate_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o measure_v by_o their_o interest_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o his_o fecundity_n and_o benignity_n be_v include_v in_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v communicative_a and_o that_o he_o do_v good_a ex_fw-la necessitate_v voluntaria_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la perfectione_n without_o coaction_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n say_v be_v best_a which_o make_v th._n white_a de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la say_v that_o god_n do_v necessary_o make_v the_o world_n and_o necessary_o make_v it_o in_o time_n and_o not_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o yet_o all_o this_o most_o voluntary_o because_o he_o do_v necessary_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o reason_n to_o search_v into_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o he_o very_o improbable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v actus_fw-la purus_fw-la of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o now_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v from_o all_o eternity_n produce_v no_o creature_n till_o less_o than_o 6000_o year_n ago_o when_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v resolve_v to_o have_v creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n who_o as_o to_o future_a duration_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a to_o himself_o when_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v no_o creature_n till_o as_o it_o be_v five_o or_o six_o day_n ago_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o you_o when_o they_o look_v but_o to_o rational_a probability_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o these_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v antecedent_n world_n and_o how_o many_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o of_o what_o duration_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o first_o be_v matter_n unrevealed_a which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o with_o pry_v into_o or_o contend_v about_o and_o they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a speculation_n etc._n which_o do_v but_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o search_v after_o they_o when_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o plain_a and_o sure_a and_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a food_n to_o live_v upon_o 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v unrevealed_a in_o scripture_n whether_o before_o this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o world_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o unrevealed_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o emanant_fw-la or_o create_v entity_n which_o god_n do_v produce_v from_o all_o eternity_n consider_v quoad_fw-la durationem_fw-la only_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o of_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o moment_n divide_v eternity_n only_o imaginarily_o in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n we_o must_v equal_o confess_v a_o eternity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n because_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n 4._o but_o christianity_n assure_v we_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o be_v beside_o god_n but_o what_o be_v create_v produce_v or_o total_o cause_v by_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v eternal_a as_o to_o